The Project Gutenberg EBook of Galusha the Magnificent, by Joseph C. Lincoln
(#10 in our series by Joseph C. Lincoln)

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.

This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.

Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****


Title: Galusha the Magnificent

Author: Joseph C. Lincoln

Release Date: January, 2004  [EBook #4905]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on March 24, 2002]

Edition: 10

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, GALUSHA THE MAGNIFICENT ***




This etext was produced by Don Lainson.





GALUSHA THE MAGNIFICENT


by


JOSEPH C. LINCOLN





GALUSHA THE MAGNIFICENT



CHAPTER I


Mr. Horatio Pulcifer was on his way home.  It was half-past five
of a foggy, gray afternoon in early October; it had rained the
previous day and a part of the day before that and it looked
extremely likely to rain again at any moment.  The road between
Wellmouth Centre, the village in which Mr. Pulcifer had been
spending the afternoon, and East Wellmouth, the community which he
honored with his residence, was wet and sloppy; there were little
puddles in the hollows of the macadam and the ruts and depressions
in the sand on either side were miniature lakes.  The groves of
pitch pines and the bare, brown fields and knolls dimly seen
through the fog looked moist and forsaken and dismal.  There were
no houses in sight; along the East Wellmouth road there are few
dwellings, for no one but a misanthrope or a hermit would select
that particular section as a place in which to live.  Night was
coming on and, to accent the loneliness, from somewhere in the
dusky dimness a great foghorn groaned at intervals.

It was a sad and deserted outlook, that from the seat of Mr.
Pulcifer's "flivver" as it bounced and squeaked and rattled and
splashed its way along.  But Mr. Pulcifer himself was not sad, at
least his appearance certainly was not.  Swinging jauntily, if a
trifle ponderously, with the roll of the little car, his clutch
upon the steering wheel expressed serene confidence and his manner
self-satisfaction quite as serene.  His plaid cap was tilted
carelessly down toward his right ear, the tilt being balanced by
the upward cock of his cigar toward his left ear.  The light-
colored topcoat with the soiled collar was open sufficiently at the
throat to show its wearer's chins and a tasty section of tie and
cameo scarf-pin below them.  And from the corner of Mr. Pulcifer's
mouth opposite that occupied by the cigar came the words and some
of the tune of a song which had been the hit of a "Follies" show
two seasons before.  No, there was nothing dismal or gloomy in Mr.
Horatio Pulcifer's appearance as he piloted his automobile toward
home at the close of that October afternoon.

And his outward seeming did not belie his feelings.  He had spent a
pleasant day.  At South Wellmouth, his first port of call, he had
strengthened his political fences by dropping in upon and chatting
with several acquaintances who prided themselves upon being "in the
know" concerning local political opinion and drift.  Mr. "Raish"
Pulcifer--no one in Ostable county ever referred to him as Horatio--
had already held the positions of town clerk, selectman, constable
and postmaster.  Now, owing to an unfortunate shift in the party
vote, the public was, temporarily, deprived of his services.
However, it was rumored that he might be persuaded to accept the
nomination for state representative if it were offered to him.  His
acquaintances at South Wellmouth had that day assured him there was
"a good, fair fightin' chance" that it might be.

Then, after leaving South Wellmouth, he had dined at the Rogers'
House in Wellmouth Centre, "matching" a friend for the dinners and
"sticking" the said friend for them and for the cigars afterward.
Following this he had joined other friends in a little game in
Elmer Rogers' back room and had emerged from that room three
dollars and seventy-two cents ahead.  No wonder he sang as he drove
homeward.  No wonder he looked quite care free.  And, as a matter
of fact, care free he was, that is, as care free as one is
permitted to be in this care-ridden world.  Down underneath his
bright exterior there were a few cankers which might have gnawed
had he permitted himself to think of them, but he did not so
permit.  Mr. Pulcifer's motto had always been:  "Let the other
feller do the worryin'."  And, generally speaking, in a deal with
Raish that, sooner or later, was what the other fellow did.

The fog and dusk thickened, Mr. Pulcifer sang, and the flivver
wheezed and rattled and splashed onward.  At a particularly dark
spot, where the main road joined a cross country byroad, Raish drew
up and climbed out to light the car lamps, which were of the old-
fashioned type requiring a gas tank and matches.  He had lighted
one and was bending forward with the match ready to light the other
when a voice at his elbow said:

"I beg your pardon, but--but will you kindly tell me where I am?"

It was not a loud, aggressive voice; on the contrary, it was
hesitating and almost timid, but when one is supposedly alone at
twilight on the East Wellmouth road any sort of voice sounding
unexpectedly just above one's head is startling.  Mr. Pulcifer's
match went out, he started violently erect, bumping his head
against the open door of the lamp compartment, and swung a red and
agitated face toward his shoulder.

"I--beg your pardon," said the voice.  "I'm afraid I startled you.
I'm extremely sorry.  Really I am."

"What the h-ll?" observed Raish, enthusiastically.

"I'm very sorry, very--yes, indeed," said the voice once more.  Mr.
Pulcifer, rubbing his bumped head and puffing from surprise and the
exertion of stooping, stared wide-eyed at the speaker.

The latter was no one he knew, so much was sure, to begin with.
The first impression Raish gained was of an overcoat and a derby
hat.  Then he caught the glitter of spectacles beneath the hat
brim.  Next his attention centered upon a large and bright yellow
suitcase which the stranger was carrying.  That suitcase settled
it.  Mr. Pulcifer's keen mind had diagnosed the situation.

"No," he said, quickly, "I don't want nothin'--nothin'; d'you get
me?"

"But--but--pardon me, I--"

"Nothin'.  Nothin' at all.  I've got all I want."

The stranger seemed to find this statement puzzling.

"Excuse me," he faltered, after a moment's hesitation, during which
Raish scratched another match.  "I--  You see--I fear--I'm sure you
don't understand."

Mr. Pulcifer bent and lighted the second lamp.  Then he straightened
once more and turned toward his questioner.

"_I_ understand, young feller," he said, "but you don't seem to.
I don't want to buy nothin'.  I've got all I want.  That's plain
enough, ain't it?"

"But--but--  All you want?  Really, I--"

"All I want of whatever 'tis you've got in that bag.  I never buy
nothin' of peddlers.  So you're just wastin' your time hangin'
around.  Trot along now, I'm on my way."

He stepped to the side of the car, preparatory to climbing to the
driver's seat, but the person with the suitcase followed him.

"Pardon me," faltered that person, "but I'm not--ah--a peddler.
I'm afraid I--that is, I appear to be lost.  I merely wish to ask
the way to--ah--to Mr. Hall's residence--Mr. Hall of Wellmouth."

Raish turned and looked, not at the suitcase this time, but at the
face under the hat brim.  It was a mild, distinctly inoffensive
face--an intellectual face, although that is not the term Mr.
Pulcifer would have used in describing it.  It was not the face of
a peddler, the ordinary kind of peddler, certainly--and the mild
brown eyes, eyes a trifle nearsighted, behind the round, gold-
rimmed spectacles, were not those of a sharp trader seeking a
victim.  Also Raish saw that he had made a mistake in addressing
this individual as "young feller."  He was of middle age, and the
hair, worn a little longer than usual, above his ears was sprinkled
with gray.

"Mr. Hall, of--ah--of Wellmouth," repeated the stranger, seemingly
embarrassed by the Pulcifer stare.  "I--I wish to find his house.
Can you tell me how to find it?"

Raish took the cigar, which even the bump against the lamp door had
failed to dislodge, from the corner of his mouth, snapped the ash
from its end, and then asked a question of his own.

"Hall?" he repeated.  "Hall?  Why, he don't live in Wellmouth.
East Wellmouth's where he lives."

"Dear me!  Are you sure?"

"Sure?  Course I'm sure.  Know him well."

"Oh, dear me!  Why, the man at the station told me--"

"What station?  The Wellmouth depot, do you mean?"

"No, the--ah--the South Wellmouth station.  You see, I got off the
train at South Wellmouth by mistake.  It was the first Wellmouth
called, you know, and I--I suppose I caught the name and--ah--
rushed out of the car.  I thought--it seemed to be a--a sort of
lonely spot, you know--"

"Haw, haw!  South Wellmouth depot?  It's worse'n lonesome, it's
God-forsaken."

"Yes--yes, it looked so.  I should scarcely conceive of the
Almighty's wishing to remain there long."

"Eh?"

"Oh, it's not material.  Pardon me.  I inquired of the young man in
charge of the--ah--station."

"Nelse Howard?  Yes, sure."

"You know him, then?"

Mr. Pulcifer laughed.  "Say," he observed, patronizingly, "there's
mighty few folks in this neighborhood I don't know.  You bet that's
right!"

"The young man--the station man--was very kind and obliging, very
kind indeed.  He informed me that there was no direct conveyance
from the South Wellmouth station to Wellmouth--ah--Centre, but he
prevailed upon the driver of the station--ah--vehicle--"

"Eh?  You mean Lem Lovett's express team?"

"I believe the driver's name was Lovett--yes.  He prevailed upon
him to take me in his wagon as far as a crossroads where I was to
be left.  From there I was to follow another road--ah--on foot, you
know--until I reached a second crossroad which would, he said,
bring me directly into Wellmouth Middle--ah--Centre, I should say.
He told me that Mr. Hall lived there."

"Well, he told you wrong.  Hall lives up to East Wellmouth.  But
what I can't get a-hold of is how you come to fetch up way off
here.  The Centre's three mile or more astern of us; I've just come
from there."

"Oh, dear me!  I must have lost my way.  I was quite sure of it.
It seemed to me I had been walking a very long time."

Mr. Pulcifer laughed.  "Haw, haw!" he guffawed, "I should say you
had!  I tell you what you done, Mister; you walked right past that
crossroad Nelse told you to turn in at.  THAT would have fetched
you to the Centre.  Instead of doin' it you kept on as you was
goin' and here you be 'way out in the fag-end of nothin'.  The
Centre's three mile astern and East Wellmouth's about two and a
ha'f ahead.  Haw, haw! that's a good one, ain't it!"

His companion's laugh was not enthusiastic.  It was as near a groan
as a laugh could well be.  He put the yellow suitcase down in the
mud and looked wearily up and down the fog-draped road.  There was
little of it to be seen, but that little was not promising.

"Dear me!" he exclaimed.  "Dear me!"  And then added, under his
breath:  "Oh, dear!"

Mr. Pulcifer regarded him intently.  A new idea was beginning to
dawn beneath the plaid cap.

"Say, Mister," he said, suddenly, "you're in a bad scrape, ain't
you?"

"I beg your pardon?  What?  Yes, I am--I fear I am.  Is it--is it a
VERY long walk back to Wellmouth?"

"To the Centre?  Three good long Cape Cod miles."

"And is the-ah--the road good?"

"'Bout as you see it most of the way.  Macadam ain't so bad, but if
you step off it you're liable to go under for the third time."

"Dear me!  Dear me!"

"Dear me's right, I cal'late.  But what do you want to go to the
Centre for?  Hall don't live there.  He lives on ahead here--at
East Wellmouth."

"Yes--that's true, that's true.  So you said.  But the South
Wellmouth station man--"

"Oh, never mind Nelse Howard.  He's a smart Aleck and talks too
much, anyhow.  He made a mistake, that's all.  Now I tell you,
Mister, I'm goin' to East Wellmouth myself.  Course I don't make a
business of carryin' passengers and this trip is goin' to be some
out of my way.  Gasoline and ile are pretty expensive these days,
too, but--  Eh?  What say?"

The pale face beneath the derby hat for the first time showed a ray
of hope.  The eyes behind the spectacles were eager.

"I--I didn't say anything, I believe," was the hurried answer, "but
I should like to say that--that if you COULD find it possible to
take me with you in your car--if you COULD do me so great a favor,
I should be only too happy to pay for the privilege.  Pay--ah--
almost anything.  I am--I have not been well and I fatigue easily.
If you could--"

Mr. Pulcifer's hand descended squarely upon the shoulder of the
dark overcoat.

"Don't say nothin' more," he ordered, heartily.  "I'm only too glad
to do a feller a favor any time, if it's a possible thing.  That's
me, that is.  I shouldn't think of chargin' you a cent, but of
course this cruise is a little mite off my track and it's late and--
er--well, suppose we call it three dollars?  That's fair, ain't
it?"

"Oh, yes, quite, quite.  It's very reasonable.  Very generous of
you.  I'm extremely grateful, really."

This prompt and enthusiastic acceptance of his offer was a bit
disconcerting.  Raish was rather sorry that he had not said five.
However, to do him justice, the transaction was more or less what
he would have called "chicken-feed stuff."  Mr. Pulcifer was East
Wellmouth's leading broker in real estate, in cranberry bog
property, its leading promoter of deals of all kinds, its smartest
trader.  Ordinarily he did not stoop to the carrying of passengers
for profit.  But this particular passenger had been delivered into
his hand and gasoline WAS expensive.

"Jump right in, Mister," he said, blithely.  "All aboard!  Jump
right in."

His fare did not jump in, exactly.  He climbed in rather slowly and
painfully.  Raish, stowing the suitcase between his feet, noticed
that his shoes and trouser legs above them were spattered and
daubed with yellow mud.

"You HAVE had some rough travelin', ain't you, Mister?" he
observed.  "Oh--er--what did you say your name was?  Mine's
Pulcifer."

"Oh, yes--yes.  Ah--how do you do, Mr. Pulcifer?  My name is
Bangs."

"Bangs, eh?  That's a good Cape name, or used to be.  You any
relation to Sylvanus Bangs, over to Harniss?"

"No--no, not that I am aware.  Ours is a Boston branch of the
family."

"Boston, eh?  Um-hm.  I see.  Yes, yes.  What's your first name?"

"Mine?  Oh, my name is Galusha."

"Eh?  Ga--  WHAT did you say 'twas?"

"Galusha.  It IS an odd name."

"Yes, I'd say 'twas.  Don't cal'late as I ever heard tell of it
afore.  Ga--Ga--"

"Galusha."

"Galushy, eh?  I see.  Strange what names folks 'll christen onto
children, ain't it?  There's lots of queer things in the world; did
you ever stop to think about that, Mister--Mister Bangs?"

Mr. Bangs, who was leaning back against the upholstered seat as if
he found the position decidedly comforting, smiled faintly.

"We have all thought that, I'm sure," he said.  "'There are more
things in heaven and earth, Horatio, than are dreamt of in your
philosophy.'"

Mr. Pulcifer was not easily startled, but his jerk of surprise sent
the car perilously near the side of the road.

"How in the devil did you know my name?" he demanded.

"Your name?  Why, you told me.  It is Pulcifer, isn't it?"

"No, no.  My first name--Horatio.  I never told you that, I'll
swear."

Mr. Bangs smiled and the smile made his face look younger.

"Now that's rather odd, isn't it?" he observed.  "Quite a
coincidence."

"A what?"

"Oh, nothing, nothing.  I didn't know your name, Mr.--ah--Pulcifer.
My using it was an accident.  I was quoting--ah--from Hamlet, you
know."

Mr. Pulcifer did not know, but he thought it not worth while
advertising the fact.  Plainly this passenger of his was a queer
bird, as queer within as in dress and appearance.  He turned his
head slightly and looked him over.  It was growing too dark to see
plainly, but one or two points were obvious.  For instance, the
yellow leather suitcase was brand new and the overcoat was old.  It
was shiny about the cuffs.  The derby hat--and in October, in
Wellmouth, derby hats are seldom worn--the derby hat was new and of
a peculiar shade of brown; it was a little too small for its
wearer's head and, even as Raish looked, a gust of wind lifted it
and would have sent it whirling from the car had not Mr. Bangs
saved it by a sudden grab.  Raish chuckled.

"Come pretty nigh losin' somethin' overboard that time, didn't
you?" he observed.

Mr. Bangs pulled the brown derby as far down upon his head as it
would go.

"I--I'm afraid I made a mistake in buying this hat," he confided.
"I told the man I didn't think it fitted me as it should, but he
said that was because I wasn't used to it.  I doubt if I ever
become used to it.  And it really doesn't fit any better to-day
than it did yesterday."

"New one, ain't it?" inquired Raish.

"Yes, quite new.  My other blew out of the car window.  I bought
this one at a small shop near the station in Boston.  I'm afraid it
wasn't a very good shop, but I was in a great hurry."

"Where was you comin' from when your other one blew away?"

"From the mountains."

"White Mountains?"

"Yes."

Raish said that he wanted to know and waited for his passenger to
say something more.  This the passenger did not do.  Mr. Pulcifer
whistled a bar or two of his "Follies" song and then asked another
question.

"You any relation to Josh?" he asked.

"I beg your pardon?"

"Eh?  Oh, that's all right.  I just asked you if you was a relation
of Josh's--of Hall's, I mean, the folks you're goin' to see."

"Oh, no, no.  We are not related.  Merely friends."

"I see.  I thought there wan't any Bangses in that family.  His
wife was a Cahoon, wan't she?"

"I--I BEG your pardon?"

"I asked you if she wan't a Cahoon; Cahoon was her name afore she
married Hall, wan't it?"

"Oh, I don't know, I'm sure. . . .  Now, really, that's very funny,
very."

"What's funny?"

"Why, you see, I--"  Mr. Bangs had an odd little way of pausing in
the middle of a sentence and then, so to speak, catching the train
of his thought with a jerk and hurrying on again.  "I understood
you to ask if she was a--a cocoon.  I could scarcely believe my
ears.  It WAS funny, wasn't it?"

Raish Pulcifer thought it was and said so between roars.  His
conviction that his passenger was a queer bird was strengthening
every minute.

"What's your line of business, Mr. Bangs?" was his next question.

"I am not a business man.  I am connected with the Archaeological
Department of the National Institute at Washington."

If he had said he was connected with the interior department of a
Brontosaurus the statements would have conveyed an equal amount of
understanding to the Pulcifer mind.  However, it was a fixed
principle with Raish never to admit a lack of knowledge of any
subject whatsoever.  So he said:

"From Washin'ton, eh?  I see.  Yes, yes.  Cal'latin' to stay here
on the Cape long, Mr. Bangs?"

"Why, I don't know, I'm sure.  I have not been--ah--well of late.
The doctors advise rest and--ah--outdoor air and all that.  I tried
several places, but I didn't care for them.  The Halls invited me
to visit them and so I--well, I came."

"Never been here to the Cape afore, then?"

"No."

"Well, sir, you've come to the right place when you came to
Wellmouth.  I was born right here in East Wellmouth and I've lived
here for fifty-two year and if anybody should ask me what I thought
of the place I'd tell 'em--"

He proceeded to tell what he would tell 'em.  It was a favorite
topic with him, especially in the summer and with visitors from the
city.  Usually the discourse ended with a suggestion that if the
listener should ever think of investing a little money in real
estate "that'll be wuth gold dollars to you--yes, sir, gold
dollars--" he, Horatio G. Pulcifer, would be willing to point out
and exhibit just the particular bit of real estate to invest in.
He did not reach the climax this time, however.  A gentle nasal
sound at his shoulder caused Raish to turn his head.  Mr. Bangs had
fallen asleep.  Awakened by a vigorous nudge, he apologized
profusely.

"Really," he declared, with much embarrassment, "I--I am quite
ashamed of myself.  I--you see--I have, as I say, been somewhat
unwell of late, and the fatigue of walking--I DO hope you will
excuse me.  I was very much interested in what you were saying.
What--ah--what was it?"

Before Raish could have repeated his real estate sermon, even had
he so desired, the car came to the top of a hill, emerged from the
clumps of pines shutting in the road on both sides, and began to
descend a long slope.  And through the fog and blackness at the
foot of the slope there shone dimly first one and then several
lights.  Mr. Bangs leaned forward and peered around the edge of the
wet windshield.

"Is that it?" he asked, in much the same tone that Mrs. Noah may
have used when her husband announced that the lookout had sighted
Ararat.

Raish Pulcifer nodded.  "Yes, sir," he declared, proudly.  "Yes,
sir, that's East Wellmouth."

The fog in the valley was thicker even than that upon the hill and
East Wellmouth was almost invisible.  Mr. Bangs made out a few
houses, a crossroads, a small store, and that was about all.  From
off to the right a tremendous bellow sounded.  The fog seemed to
quiver with it.

"WHAT is that?" asked Mr. Bangs, nervously.  "I've heard it ever
since I left the train, I believe.  Some sort of a--ah--steam
whistle, isn't it?"

"Foghorn over to the light," replied Raish, briskly.  "Well, sir,
here you be."

The car rolled up to the side of the road and stopped.

"Here you be, Mr. Bangs," repeated Mr. Pulcifer.  "Here's where
Hall lives, right here."

Mr. Bangs seemed somewhat astonished.  "Right here?" he asked.
"Dear me, is it possible!"

"Possible as anything ever you knew in your life.  Why not?  Ain't
sorry, are you?"

"Oh, no--no, indeed, I'm very glad.  I was--ah--a trifle surprised,
that is all.  You said--I think you spoke of Mr. Hall's cottage as
being--ah--off the track and so I--well I scarcely expected to
reach his house so easily."

Raish had forgotten his "off the track" statement, which was purely
a commercial fiction invented on the spur of the moment to justify
the high price he was charging for transportation.  He was somewhat
taken aback, but before he could think of a good excuse his
companion spoke again.  He was leaning forward, peering out at the
house before which the car had stopped.  It was a small, gray-
shingled dwelling, sitting back from the road in the shadow of two
ancient "silver-leafs," and Mr. Bangs seemed to find its appearance
surprising.

"Are you--are you SURE this is the Hall cottage?" he stammered.

"Am I sure?  Me?  Well, I ought to be.  I've lived in East
Wellmouth all my life and Josh Hall's lived in this house ever
since I can remember."

This should have been reassuring, but it did not appear to be.  Mr.
Pulcifer's passenger drew a startled breath.

"What--WHAT is his Christian name?" he asked.  "The--the Mr. Hall
who lives here?"

"His name is--  Why?  What's the matter?"

"I'm afraid there has been a mistake.  Is this Mr. Hall an
entomologist?"

"Eh?  He ain't nothin' in particular.  Don't go to meetin' much,
Josh don't.  His wife's a Spiritu'list."

"But--but, I mean--  Dear me, dear me!"  Mr. Bangs was fumbling in
the inside pocket of his coat.  "If I--  Would you mind holding
this for me?" he begged.  "I have a photograph here and--  Oh,
thank you very much."

He handed Pulcifer a small pocket electric lamp.  Raish held it and
into its inch of light Mr. Bangs thrust a handful of cards and
papers taken from a big and worn pocketbook.  One of the handful
was a postcard with a photograph upon its back.  It was a
photograph of a pretty, old-fashioned colonial house with a wide
porch covered with climbing roses.  Beneath was written:  "This is
our cottage.  Don't you think it attractive?"

"Mrs. Hall sent me that--ah--last June--I think it was in June,"
explained Mr. Bangs, hurriedly.  "But you SEE," he added, waving an
agitated hand toward the gray-shingled dwelling beneath the silver-
leafs, "that CAN'T be the house, not if"--with a wave of the
photograph in the other hand--"if THIS is."

Mr. Pulcifer took the postcard and stared at it.  His brows drew
together in a frown.

"Say," he said, turning toward his passenger, "is this the house
you've been tryin' to find?  This is a picture of the old Parker
place over to Wellmouth Centre.  I thought you told me you wanted
to be took to Joshua Hall's house in East Wellmouth."

"Joshua?  Oh, no, I'm sure I never could have said Joshua.  That
isn't his name."

"Then when I said 'Josh Hall' why didn't you say so?"

"Oh, good gracious!  Did you say 'Josh?'  Oh, dear, that explains
it; I thought you said 'George.'  My friend's name is George Hall.
He is an entomologist at the New York Museum of Natural History.
I--"

"Say," broke in Raish, again, "is he a tall, bald-headed man with
whiskers; red whiskers?"

"Yes--yes, he is."

"Humph!  Goes gallopin' round the fields chasin' bugs and
grasshoppers like a young one?"

"Why--why, entomology is his profession, so naturally he--"

"Humph!  So THAT'S the feller!  Tut, tut, tut!  Well, if you'd only
said you meant him 'twould have been all right.  I forgot there was
a Hall livin' in the Parker place.  If you'd said you meant 'Old
Bughouse' I'd have understood."

"Bughouse?"

"Oh, that's what the Wellmouth post-office gang call him.  Kind of
a joke 'tis.  And say, this is kind of a joke, too, my luggin' you
'way over here, ain't it, eh?  Haw, haw!"

Mr. Bangs' attempt at a laugh was feeble.

"But what shall I do now?" he asked, anxiously.

"Well, that's the question, ain't it?  Hum . . . hum . . . let's
see.  Sorry I can't take you back to the Centre myself.  Any other
night I'd be glad to, but there's a beans and brown-bread supper
and sociable up to the meetin' house this evenin' and I promised
the old woman--Mrs. Pulcifer, I mean--that I'd be on hand.  I'm a
little late as 'tis.  Hum . . . let's see . . .  Why, I tell you.
See that store over on the corner there?  That's Erastus Beebe's
store and Ras is a good friend of mine.  He's got an extry horse
and team and he lets 'em out sometimes.  You step into the store
and ask Ras to hitch up and drive you back to the Centre.  Tell him
I sent you.  Say you're a friend of Raish Pulcifer's and that I
said treat you right.  Don't forget:  'Raish says treat me right.'
You say that to Ras and you'll be TREATED right.  Yes, SIR!  If Ras
ain't in the store he'll be in his house right back of it.  Might
as well get out here, Mr. Bangs, because there's a hill just ahead
and I kind of like to get a runnin' start for it.  Shall I help you
with the suitcase?  No, well, all right . . . Sorry you made the
mistake, but we're all liable to make 'em some time or another.
Eh?  haw, haw!"

Poor Mr. Bangs clambered from the automobile almost as wearily and
stiffly as he had climbed into it.  The engine of the Pulcifer car
had not stopped running so Raish was not obliged to get out and
crank.  He took a fresh grip on the steering wheel and looked down
upon his late passenger.

"Well, good-night, Mr. Bangs," he said.

"Good-night--ah--good-night, Mr. Pulcifer.  I'm very much obliged
to you, I am indeed.  I'm sorry my mistake made you so much
trouble."

"Oh, that's all right, that's all right.  Don't say a word . . .
Well--er--good-night."

"Good-night, sir . . . good-night."

But still the little car did not start.  It's owner's next remark
was explanatory of the delay.

"Course I HOPE you and I'll meet again, Mr. Bangs," said Raish.
"May see you in Wellmouth, you know.  Still, such things are--er--
kind of uncertain and--er--sendin' bills is a nuisance, so perhaps
'twould be better--er--easier for both of us--if we settled that
little matter of ours right now.  Eh?"

"I beg your pardon.  Little matter?  I'm afraid I don't quite--"

"Oh, that little matter of the three dollars for fetchin' you over.
Course it don't amount to nothin', but I kind of like to get them
little things off my mind, don't you?  Eh?"

Mr. Bangs was very much "fussed."  He hurriedly dragged forth the
big pocketbook.

"I beg your pardon--really I BEG your pardon," he stammered over
and over again.  "I quite forgot.  It was inexcusable of me.  I'm
SO sorry."

Evidently he felt that he had committed a crime.  Mr. Pulcifer took
the three one dollar bills and waved the apologies aside with them.

"Don't say a word, Mr. Bangs," he called, cheerily, as the car
began to move.  "Anybody's liable to forget.  Do it myself
sometimes.  Well, so long.  Hope to see you again one of these
days.  Good-night."

The flivver moved rapidly away, gaining speed as it rushed for the
hill.  Galusha Bangs watched its tail-light soar and dwindle until
it disappeared over the crest.  Then, with a weary sigh, he picked
up the heavy suitcase, plodded across the road and on until he
reached the step and platform of Erastus Beebe's "General and
Variety Store."  There was a kerosene lamp burning dimly upon the
counter within, but the door was locked.  He pounded on the door
and shook it, but no one answered.  Then, remembering Mr.
Pulcifer's instructions, he entered the yard behind the store,
found the door of Mr. Beebe's house and knocked upon that.  There
was not even a light in the house.  The Beebes had gone--as most of
East Wellmouth had gone--to the baked beans and brown-bread supper
and sociable at the church.  Galusha Bangs was not aware of this,
of course.  What he was aware of--painfully, distressingly aware--
was the fact that he was alone and supperless, very, very weak and
tired, and almost discouraged.

However, there was no use in standing in the wet grass of the Beebe
yard and giving way to his discouragement.  Galusha Bangs was a
plucky little soul, although just now a weak and long-suffering
one.  He waded and slopped back to the store platform, where he put
down his suitcase and started on a short tour of exploration.
Through the fog and darkness he could dimly perceive a signpost
standing at the corner of the crossroad where the store was
located.  He tramped over to look at it.

There were two signs affixed to the post.  By the aid of the pocket
flashlight he read them.  That at the top read thus:  "TO THE
LIGHTHOUSE--1 1/2 MILES."  There was an arrow pointing along the
crossroad and off to the right.  Galusha paid little attention to
this sign; it was the other nailed beneath it which caught and held
his attention.  It was a rather gaudy sign of red, white, and blue,
and it read thus:  "THE RESTABIT INN AT GOULD'S BLUFFS--1 MILE."
And the arrow pointed in the same direction as the other.

Mr. Bangs uttered his favorite exclamation.

"Dear me!  Why, dear me!"

He read the sign again.  There was no mistake, his first reading
had been correct.

He trotted back to the platform of Mr. Beebe's store.  Then, once
more dragging forth the big pocketbook, he fumbled in its various
compartments.  After spilling a good many scraps of paper upon the
platform and stopping to pick them up again, he at length found
what he was looking for.  It was an advertisement torn from the
Summer Resort advertising pages of a magazine.  Holding it so that
the feeble light from Mr. Beebe's lamp fell upon it, Galusha read,
as follows:


THE RESTABIT INN at Beautiful Gould's Bluffs, East Wellmouth, Mass.
Rest, sea air, and pleasant people:  Good food and plenty of it.
Reasonable prices.  NO FRILLS.


He had chanced upon the advertisement in a tattered, back number
magazine which a fellow passenger had left beside him in a car seat
a month before.  He had not quite understood the "NO FRILLS"
portion.  Apparently it must be important because the advertiser
had put it in capital letters, but Mr. Bangs was uncertain as to
just what it meant.  But there was no uncertainty about the
remainder of the "ad."

Rest!  His weary muscles and aching joints seemed to relax at the
very whisper of the word.  Food!  Well, he needed food, it would be
welcome, of course--but rest!  Oh, rest!!

And food and rest, not to mention reasonable prices and pleasant
people and no frills, were all but a mile away at the Restabit Inn
at Gould's Bluffs--beautiful Gould's Bluffs.  No wonder they called
them beautiful.

He returned the pocketbook to his inside pocket and the flashlight
to an outside one, turned up his coat collar, pulled the brown
derby down as tightly upon his brow as he could, picked up the
heavy suitcase and started forth to tramp the mile which separated
his tired self from food and rest--especially rest.

The first hundred yards of that mile cut him off entirely from the
world.  It was dark now, pitch dark, and the fog was so thick as to
be almost a rain.  His coat and hat and suitcase dripped with it.
The drops ran down his nose.  He felt as if there were almost as
much water in the air as there was beneath him on the ground--not
quite as much, for his feet were wetter than his body, but enough.

And it was so still.  No sound of voices, no dogs barking, no
murmur of the wind in trees.  There did not seem to be any trees.
Occasionally he swept a circle of his immediate surroundings with
the little flashlight, but all its feeble radiance showed was fog
and puddles and wet weeds and ruts and grass--and more fog.

Still!  Oh, yes, deadly still for a long minute's interval, and
then out of the nowhere ahead, with a suddenness which each time
caused his weakened nerves to vibrate like fiddle strings, would
burst the bellow of the great foghorn.

Silence, the splash and "sugg" of Galusha's sodden shoes moving up
and down, up and down--and then:

"OW--ooo--ooo---ooo--OOO!!"

Once a minute the foghorn blew and once a minute Galusha Bangs
jumped as if he were hearing it for the first time.

The signboard had said "1 MILE."  One hundred miles, one thousand
miles; that was what it should have said to be truthful.  Galusha
plodded on and on, stopping to put down the suitcase, then lifting
it and pounding on again.  He had had no luncheon; he had had no
dinner.  He was weak from illness.  He was wet and chilled.  And--
yes, it was beginning to rain.

He put down the suitcase once more.

"Oh, my soul!" he exclaimed, and not far away, close at hand, the
word "soul" was repeated.

"Oh, dear!" cried Galusha, startled.

"Dear!" repeated the echo, for it was an echo.

Galusha, brandishing the tiny flashlight, moved toward the sound.
Something bulky, huge, loomed in the blackness, a building.  The
flashlight's circle, growing dimmer now for the battery was almost
exhausted, disclosed steps and a broad piazza.  Mr. Bangs climbed
the steps, crossed the piazza, the boards of which creaked beneath
him.  There were doors, but they were shut tight; there were
windows, but they were shuttered.  Down the length of the long
piazza tramped Galusha, his heart sinking.  Every window was
shuttered, every door was boarded up.  Evidently this place,
whatever it was, was closed.  It was uninhabited.

He came back to the front door again.  Over it was a sign, he had
not looked as high before.  Now he raised the dimming flashlight
and read:

"THE RESTABIT INN.  Open June 15 to September 15."

September 15!!!  Why, September was past and gone.  This was the
3rd of October.  The Restabit Inn was closed for the season.

Slowly, Galusha, tugging the suitcase, stumbled to the edge of the
piazza.  There he collapsed, rather than sat down, upon the upper
step.  Above him, upon the piazza roof, the rain descended heavily.
The flashlight dimmed and went out altogether.

"OW--ooo---ooo--ooo--OOO!!" whooped the foghorn.

Later, just how much later he never knew exactly, Mr. Bangs awoke
from his faint or collapse or doze, whichever it may have been, to
hear some one calling his name.

"Loosh!  Loosh!  Loosh!"

This was odd, very odd.  "Loosh" was what he had been called at
college.  That is, some of the fellows had called him that, those
he liked best.  The others had even more offensive nicknames.  He
disliked "Loosh" very much, but he answered to it--then.

"Loosh!  Loosh!  Loosh, where are you?"

Queer that any one should be calling him "Loosh"--any one down here
in . . .  Eh?  Where was he?  He couldn't remember much except that
he was very tired--except--

"Loosh!  Looshy!  Come Looshy!"

He staggered to his feet and, leaving the suitcase where it was,
stumbled away in the direction of the voice.  The rain, pouring
down upon him, served to bring him back a little nearer to reality.
Wasn't that a light over there, that bright yellow spot in the fog?

It was a light, a lighted doorway, with a human figure standing in
it.  The figure of a woman, a woman in a dark dress and a white
apron.  It must be she who was calling him.  Yes, she was calling
him again.

"Loosh!  Loosh!  Looshy!  Oh, my sakes alive!  Why don't you come?"

Mr. Bangs bumped into something.  It was a gate in a picket fence
and the gate swung open.  He staggered up the path on the other
side of that gate, the path which led to the doorway where the
woman was standing.

"Yes, madam," said Galusha, politely but shakily lifting the brown
derby, "here I am."

The woman started violently, but she did not run nor scream.

"My heavens and earth!" she exclaimed.  Then, peering forward, she
stared at the dripping apparition which had appeared to her from
the fog and rain.

"Here I am, madam," repeated Mr. Bangs.

The woman nodded.  She was middle-aged, with a pleasant face and a
figure of the sort which used to be called "comfortable."  Her
manner of looking and speaking were quick and businesslike.

"Yes," she said, promptly, "I can see you are there, so you needn't
tell me again.  WHY are you there and who are you?"

Galusha's head was spinning dizzily, but he tried to make matters
clear.

"My name is--is--  Dear me, how extraordinary!  I seem to have
forgotten it.  Oh, yes, it is Bangs--that is it, Bangs.  I heard
you calling me, so--"

"Heard ME calling YOU?"

"Yes.  I--I came down to the hotel--the rest--Rest--that hotel over
there.  It was closed.  I sat down upon the porch, for I have been
ill recently and I--ah--tire easily.  So, as I say--"

The woman interrupted him.  She had been looking keenly at his face
as he spoke.

"Come in.  Come into the house," she commanded, briskly.

Mr. Bangs took a step toward her.  Then he hesitated.

"I--I am very wet, I'm afraid," he said.  "Really, I am not sure
that--"

"Rubbish!  It's because you are wet--wet as a drowned rat--that I'm
askin' you to come in.  Come now--quick."

Her tone was not unkind, but it was arbitrary.

Galusha made no further protest.  She held the door open and he
preceded her into a room, then into another, this last evidently a
sitting room.  He was to know it well later; just now he was
conscious of little except that it was a room--and light--and warm--
and dry.

"Sit down!" ordered his hostess.

Galusha found himself standing beside a couch, an old-fashioned
sofa.  It tempted him--oh, how it tempted him!--but he remembered
the condition of his garments.

"I am very wet indeed," he faltered.  "I'm afraid I may spoil your--
your couch."

"Sit DOWN!"

Galusha sat.  The room was doing a whirling dervish dance about
him, but he still felt it his duty to explain.

"I fear you must think this--ah--very queer," he stammered.  "I
realize that I must seem--ah--perhaps insane, to you.  But I have,
as I say, been ill and I have walked several miles, owing to--ah--
mistakes in locality, and not having eaten for some time, since
breakfast, in fact, I--"

"Not since BREAKFAST?  Didn't you have any dinner, for mercy
sakes?"

"No, madam.  Nor luncheon.  Oh, it is quite all right, no one's
fault but my own.  Then, when I found the--the hotel closed, I--I
sat down to rest and--and when I heard you call my name--"

"Wait a minute.  What IS your name?"

"My name is Bangs, Galusha Bangs.  It seems ridiculous now, as I
tell it, but I certainly thought I heard you or some one call me by
the name my relatives and friends used to use.  Of course--"

"Wait.  What was that name?"

Even now, dizzy and faint as he was, Mr. Bangs squirmed upon the
sofa.

"It was--well, it was Loosh--or--ah--Looshy" he admitted, guiltily.

His hostess' face broke into smiles.  Her "comfortable" shoulders
shook.

"Well, if that doesn't beat everything!" she exclaimed.  "I was
callin' my cat; his name is Lucy--Lucy Larcom; sometimes we call
him 'Luce' for short. . . .  Eh?  Heavens and earth!  Don't do
THAT!"

But Galusha had already done it.  The dervish dance in his head had
culminated in one grand merry-go-round blotting out consciousness
altogether, and he had sunk down upon the sofa.

The woman sprang from her chair, bent over him, felt his pulse, and
loosened his collar.

"Primmie," she called.  "Primmie, come here this minute, I want
you!"

There was the sound of scurrying feet, heavy feet, from the
adjoining room, the door opened and a large, raw-boned female, of
an age which might have been almost anything within the range of
the late teens or early twenties, clumped in.  She had a saucer in
one hand and a dishcloth in the other.

"Yes'm," she said, "here I be."  Then, seeing the prone figure upon
the sofa, she exclaimed fervently, "Oh, my Lord of Isrul!  Who's
that?"

"Now don't stand there swearin' and askin' questions, but do as I
tell you.  You go to the--"

"But--but what AILS him?  Is he drunk?"

"Drunk?  What put such a notion as that in your head?  Of course he
isn't drunk."

"He ain't--he ain't dead?"

"Don't be so silly.  He's fainted away, that's all.  He's tired out
and half sick and half starved, I guess.  Here, where are you
goin'?"

"I'm a-goin' to fetch some water.  They always heave water on
fainted folks."

"Well, this one's had all the water he needs already.  The poor
thing is soaked through.  You go to the pantry and in the blue soup
tureen, the one we don't use, you'll find a bottle of that cherry
rum Cap'n Hallet gave me three years ago.  Bring it right here and
bring a tumbler and spoon with it.  After that you see if you can
get Doctor Powers on the telephone and ask him to come right down
here as quick as he can.  HURRY!  Primmie Cash, if you stop to ask
one more question I--I don't know what I'll do to you.  Go ALONG!"

Miss Cash went along, noisily along.  Her mistress bent over the
wet, pitiful little figure upon the sofa.

And thus, working by devious ways, did Fate bring about the meeting
of Galusha Cabot Bangs, of the National Institute, Washington, D.
C., and Miss Martha Phipps, of East Wellmouth, which, it may be
said in passing, was something of an achievement, even for Fate.



CHAPTER II


And in order to make clear the truth of the statement just made,
namely, that Fate had achieved something when it brought Galusha
Bangs to the door of Martha Phipps' home that rainy night in
October--in order to emphasize the truth of that statement it may
be well, without waiting further, to explain just who Galusha Cabot
Bangs was, and who and what his family was, and how, although the
Bangses were all very well in their way, the Cabots--his mother's
family--were "the banking Cabots of Boston," and were, therefore,
very great people indeed.

"The banking Cabots" must not be confused with any other branch of
the Cabots, of which there are many in Boston.  All Boston Cabots
are "nice people," many are distinguished in some way or other, and
all are distinctly worth while.  But "the banking Cabots" have been
deep in finance from the very beginning, from the earliest of
colonial times.  The salary of the Reverend Cotton Mather was paid
to him by a Cabot, and another Cabot banked whatever portion of it
he saved for a rainy day.  In the Revolution a certain Galusha
Cabot, progenitor of the line of Galusha Cabots, assisted the
struggling patriots of Beacon Hill to pay their troops in the
Continental army.  During the Civil War his grandson, the Honorable
Galusha Hancock Cabot, one of Boston's most famous bankers and
financiers, was of great assistance to his state and nation in the
sale of bonds and the floating of loans.  His youngest daughter,
Dorothy Hancock Cabot, married--well, she should, of course, have
married a financier or a banker or, at the very least, a millionaire
stockbroker.  But she did not, she married John Capen Bangs, a
thoroughly estimable man, a scholar, author of two or three
scholarly books which few read and almost nobody bought, and
librarian of the Acropolis, a library that Bostonians and the book
world know and revere.

The engagement came as a shock to the majority of "banking Cabots."
John Bangs was all right, but he was not in the least "financial."
He was respected and admired, but he was not the husband for
Galusha Hancock Cabot's daughter.  She should have married a Kidder
or a Higginson or some one high in the world of gold and securities.
But she did not, she fell in love with John Bangs and she married
him, and they were happy together for a time--a time all too brief.

In the second year of their marriage a baby boy was born.  His
mother named him, her admiring husband being quite convinced that
whatever she did was sure to be exactly the right thing.  So, in
order to keep up the family tradition and honors--"He has a perfect
Cabot head.  You see it, don't you, John dear"--she named him
Galusha Cabot Bangs.  And then, but three years afterward, she
died.

John Capen Bangs remained in Boston until his son was nine.  Then
his health began to fail.  Years of pawing and paring over old
volumes amid the dust and close air of book-lined rooms brought on
a cough, a cough which made physicians who heard it look grave.  It
was before the days of Adirondack Mountain sanitariums.  They told
John Bangs to go South, to Florida.  He went there, leaving his son
at school in Boston, but the warm air and sunshine did not help the
cough.  Then they sent him to Colorado, where the boy Galusha
joined him.  For five years he and the boy lived in Colorado.  Then
John Capen Bangs died.

Dorothy Hancock Cabot had a sister, an older sister, Clarissa
Peabody Cabot.  Clarissa did not marry a librarian as her sister
did, nor did she marry a financier, as was expected of her.  This
was not her fault exactly; if the right financier had happened
along and asked, it is quite probable that he would have been
accepted.  He did not happen along; in fact, no one happened along
until Clarissa was in her thirties and somewhat anxious.  Then came
Joshua Bute of Chicago, and when wooed she accepted and married
him.  More than that, she went with him to Chicago, where stood the
great establishment which turned out "Bute's Banner Brand
Butterine" and "Bute's Banner Brand Leaf Lard" and "Bute's Banner
Brand Back-Home Sausage" and "Bute's Banner Brand Better Baked
Beans."  Also there was a magnificent mansion on the Avenue.

Aunt Clarissa had family and culture and a Boston manner.  Uncle
Joshua had a kind heart, a hemispherical waistcoat and a tremendous
deal of money.  Later on the kind heart stopped beating and Aunt
Clarissa was left with the money, the mansion and--but of course
the "manner" had been all her own all the time.

So when John Bangs died, Aunt Clarissa Bute sent for the son,
talked with the latter, and liked him.  She wrote to her relative,
Augustus Adams Cabot, of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot, in Boston, who,
although still a young man, was already known as a financier, and
looked out for her various investments, saying that she found young
Galusha "a nice boy, though rather odd, like his father," and that
she thought of taking his rearing and education into her own hands.
"I have no children of my own, Augustus.  What do you think of the
idea?"  Augustus thought it a good one; at least he wrote that he
did.  So Aunt Clarissa took charge of Galusha Bangs.

The boy was fourteen then, a dreamy, shy youngster, who wore
spectacles and preferred curling up in a corner with a book to
playing baseball.  It was early spring when he came to live with
Aunt Clarissa and before the summer began he had already astonished
his relative more than once.  On one occasion a visitor, admiring
the Bute library, asked how many volumes it contained.  Aunt
Clarissa replied that she did not know.  "I have added from time to
time such books as I desired and have discarded others.  I really
have no idea how many there are."  Then Galusha, from the recess by
the window, looked up over the top of the huge first volume of
Ancient Nineveh and Its Remains which he was reading and observed:
"There were five thousand six hundred and seventeen yesterday,
Auntie."

Aunt Clarissa started so violently that her eyeglasses fell from
her aquiline nose to the end of their chain.

"Good heavens, child!  I didn't know you were there.  What did you
say?"

"I said there were five thousand six hundred and seventeen books on
the shelves here yesterday."

"How do you know?"

"I counted them."

"COUNTED them?  Mercy!  What for?"

Galusha's spectacles gleamed.  "For fun," he said.

On another occasion his aunt found him still poring over Ancient
Nineveh and Its Remains; it was the fifth volume now, however.

"Do you LIKE to read that?" she asked.

"Yes, Auntie.  I've read four already and, counting this one, there
are five more to read."

Now Aunt Clarissa had never read Ancient Nineveh herself.  Her
bookseller had assured her that it was a very remarkable set, quite
rare and complete.  "We seldom pick one up nowadays, Mrs. Bute.
You should buy it."  So Aunt Clarissa bought it, but she had never
thought of reading it.

She looked down over her nephew's shoulder at the broad page with
its diagram of an ancient temple and its drawings of human-headed
bulls in bas-relief.

"Why do you find it so interesting?" she asked.

Galusha looked up at her.  His eyes were alight with excitement.

"They dig those things up over there," he said, pointing to one of
the bulls.  "It's all sand and rocks--and everything, but they send
an expedition and the people in it figure out where the city or the
temple or whatever it is ought to be, and then they dig and--and
find it.  And you can't tell WHAT you'll find, exactly.  And
sometimes you don't find much of anything."

"After all the digging and work?"

"Yes, but that's where the fun comes in.  Then you figure all over
again and keep on trying and trying.  And when you DO find 'em
there are sculptures like this--oh, yards and yards of 'em--and all
sort of queer, funny old inscriptions to be studied out.  Gee, it
must be great!  Don't you think so, Auntie?"

Aunt Clarissa's reply was noncommittal.  That evening she wrote a
letter to Augustus Cabot in Boston.  "He is a good boy," she wrote,
referring to Galusha, "but queer--oh, dreadfully queer.  It's his
father's queerness cropping out, of course, but it shouldn't be
permitted to develop.  I have set my heart on his becoming a
financier like the other Galushas in our line.  Of course he will
always be a Bangs--more's the pity--but his middle name is Cabot
and his first IS Galusha.  I think he had best continue his
schooling in or near Boston where you can influence him, Augustus.
I wish him well grounded in mathematics and--oh, you understand,
the financial branches.  Select a school, the right sort of school,
for him, to oblige me, will you, Gus?"

Augustus Cabot chose a school, a select, aristocratic and expensive
school near the "Hub of the Universe."  Thither, in the fall, went
Galusha and there he remained until he was eighteen, when he
entered Harvard.  At college, as at school, he plugged away at his
studies, and he managed to win sufficiently high marks in
mathematics.  But his mathematical genius was of a queer twist.  In
the practical dollars and cents sort of figuring he was almost
worthless.  Money did not interest him at all.  What interested him
was to estimate how many bricks there were in "Mem" and how many
more there might have been if it had been built a story higher.

"This room," he said to a classmate, referring to his study in old
Thayer, "was built in ----" naming the year.  "Now allowing that a
different fellow lived in it each year, which is fair enough
because they almost always change, that means that at least so many
fellows," giving the number, "have occupied this room since the
beginning.  That is, provided there was but one fellow living in
the room at a time.  Now we know that, for part of the time, this
was a double room, so--"

"Oh, for the love of Mike, Loosh!" exclaimed the classmate, "cut it
out.  What do you waste your time doing crazy stunts like that
for?"

"But it's fun.  Say, if they had all cut their initials around on
the door frames and the--ah--mop boards it would be great stuff to
puzzle 'em out and make a list of 'em, wouldn't it?  I wish they
had."

"Well, I don't.  It would make the old rat hole look like blazes
and it is bad enough as it is.  Come on down and watch the
practice."

One of young Bangs' peculiar enjoyments, developed during his
senior year, was to visit every old cemetery in or about the city
and examine and copy the ancient epitaphs and inscriptions.
Pleasant spring afternoons, when normal-minded Harvard men were
busy with baseball or track or tennis, or the hundred and one
activities which help to keep young America employed in a great
university, Galusha might have been, and was, seen hopping about
some grass-grown graveyard, like a bespectacled ghoul, making
tracings of winged death's-heads or lugubrious tombstone poetry.
When they guyed him he merely grinned, blushed, and was silent.  To
the few--the very few--in whom he confided he made explanations
which were as curious as their cause.

"It's great fun," he declared.  "It keeps you guessing, that's it.
Now, for instance, here's one of those skull jiggers with wings on
it.  See?  I traced this over at Copp's Hill last spring, a year
ago.  But there are dozens of 'em all about, in all the old
graveyards.  Nobody ever saw a skull with wings; it's a--a--ah--
convention, of course.  But who made the first one?  And why did it
become a convention?  And--and--why do some of 'em have wings like
this, and some of 'em crossbones like a pirate's flag, and some of
'em no wings or bones, and why--"

"Oh, good Lord!  I don't know.  Forget it.  You make a noise like a
hearse, Loosh."

"Of course you don't know.  _I_ don't know.  I don't suppose
anybody knows, exactly.  But isn't it great fun to study 'em up,
and see the different kinds, and think about the old chaps who
carved 'em, and wonder about 'em and--"

"No, I'll be banged if it is!  It's crazy nonsense.  You've got
pigeons in your loft, Loosh.  Come on out and give the birds an
airing."

This was the general opinion of the class of 19--, that old "Loosh
had pigeons in his loft."  However, it was agreed that they were
harmless fowl and that Galusha himself was a good old scout, in
spite of his aviary.

He graduated with high honors in the mathematical branches and in
languages.  Then the no less firm because feminine hand of Aunt
Clarissa grasped him, so to speak, by the collar and guided him to
the portals of the banking house of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot,
where "Cousin Gussie" took him in charge with the instructions to
make a financier of him.

"Cousin Gussie," junior member of the firm, then in his early
thirties, thrust his hands into the pockets of his smart tweed
trousers, tilted from heels to toes of his stylish and very shiny
shoes and whistled beneath his trim mustache.  He had met Galusha
often before, but that fact did not make him more optimistic,
rather the contrary.

"So you want to be a banker, do you, Loosh?" he asked.

Galusha regarded him sadly through the spectacles.

"Auntie wants me to be one," he said.

The experiment lasted a trifle over six months.  At the end of that
time the junior partner of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot had another
interview with his firm's most recent addition to its list of
employees.

"You're simply no good at the job, that's the plain truth," said
the banker, with the candor of exasperation.  "You've cost us a
thousand dollars more than your salary already by mistakes and
forgetfulness and all the rest of it.  You'll never make your salt
at this game in a million years.  Don't you know it, yourself?"

Galusha nodded.

"Yes," he said, simply.

"Eh?  Oh, you do!  Well, that's something."

"I knew it when I came here."

"Knew you would be no good at the job?"

"At this job, yes."

"Then for heaven's sake why did you take it?"

"I told you.  Aunt Clarissa wanted me to."

"Well, you can't stay here, that's all.  I'm sorry."

"So am I, for Auntie's sake and yours.  I realize I have made you a
lot of--ah--trouble."

"Oh, that's all right, that's all right.  Hang it all, I feel like
a beast to chuck you out this way, but I have partners, you know.
What will you do now?"

"I don't know."

Cousin Gussie reflected.  "I think perhaps you'd better go back to
Aunt Clarissa," he said.  "Possibly she will tell you what to do.
Don't you think she will?"

"Yes."

"Humph!  You seem to be mighty sure of it.  How do you know she
will?"

For the first time a gleam, a very slight and almost pathetic
gleam, of humor shone behind Galusha's spectacles.

"Because she always does," he said.  And thus ended his connection
with the banking profession.

Aunt Clarissa was disgusted and disappointed, of course.  She
expressed her feelings without reservation.  However, she laid most
of the blame upon heredity.

"You got it from that impractical librarian," she declared.  "Why
did Dorothy marry him?  She might have known what the result would
be."

Galusha was more downcast even than his relative.

"I'm awfully sorry, Aunt Clarissa," he said.  "I realize I am a
dreadful disappointment to you.  I tried, I honestly did, but--"

And here he coughed, coughed lengthily and in a manner which caused
his aunt to look alarmed and anxious.  She had heard John Capen
Bangs cough like that.  That very afternoon the Bute family
physician saw, questioned and examined Galusha.  The following day
an eminent specialist did the same things.  And both doctors looked
gravely at each other and at their patient.

Within a week Galusha was on his way to an Arizona ranch, a place
where he was to find sunshine and dry climate.  He was to be out of
doors as much as possible, he was to ride and walk much, he was to
do all sorts of distasteful things, but he promised faithfully to
do them, for his aunt's sake.  As a matter of fact, he took little
interest in the matter for his own.  His was a sensitive spirit,
although a quiet, shy and "queer" one, and to find that he was "no
good" at any particular employment, even though he had felt fairly
certain of that fact beforehand, hurt more than he acknowledged to
others.  Galusha went to Arizona because his aunt, to whose
kindness and generosity he owed so much, wished him to do so.  For
himself he did not care where he went or what became of him.

But his feelings changed a few months later, when health began to
return and the cough to diminish in frequency and violence.  And
then came to the ranch where he lodged and boarded an expedition
from an eastern museum.  It was an expedition sent to explore the
near-by canyon for trace of the ancient "cliff dwellers," to find
and, if need be, excavate the villages of this strange people and
to do research work among them.  The expedition was in charge of an
eminent scientist.  Galusha met and talked with the scientist and
liked him at once, a liking which was to grow into adoration as the
acquaintanceship between the two warmed into friendship.  The young
man was invited to accompany the expedition upon one of its
exploring trips.  He accepted and, although he did not then realize
it, upon that trip he discovered, not only an ancient cliff
village, but the life work of Galusha Cabot Bangs.

For Galusha was wild with enthusiasm.  Scrambling amid the rocks,
wading or tumbling into the frigid waters of mountain streams,
sleeping anywhere or not sleeping, all these hardships were of no
consequence whatever compared with the thrill which came with the
first glimpse of, high up under the bulging brow of an overhanging
cliff, a rude wall and a cluster of half ruined dwellings sticking
to the side of the precipice as barn swallows' nests are plastered
beneath eaves.  Then the climb and the glorious burrowing into the
homes of these long dead folk, the hallelujahs when a bit of broken
pottery was found, and the delightfully arduous labor of
painstakingly uncovering and cleaning a bit of rude carving.  The
average man would have tired of it in two days, a week of it would
have bored him to distraction.  But the longer it lasted and the
harder the labor, the brighter Galusha's eyes sparkled behind his
spectacles.  Years before, when his aunt had asked him concerning
his interest in the books about ancient Nineveh, he had described
to her the work of the explorers and had cried:  "Gee, it must be
great!"  Well, now he was, in a very humble way, helping to do
something of the sort himself, and--gee, it WAS great!

Such enthusiasm as his and such marked aptitude, amounting almost
to genius, could not help but make an impression.  The distinguished
savant at the head of the expedition returned the young man's
liking.  Before returning East, he said:

"Bangs, next fall I am planning an expedition to Ecuador.  I'd like
to have you go with me.  Oh, this isn't offered merely for your
sake, it is quite as much for mine.  You're worth at least three of
the average young fellows who have trained for this sort of thing.
There will be a salary for you, of course, but it won't be large.
On the other hand, there will be no personal expense and some
experience.  Will you go?"

Would he GO?  Why--

"Yes, I know.  But there is your health to be considered.  I can't
afford to have a sick man along.  You stay here for the present and
put in your time getting absolutely fit."

"But--but I AM fit."

"Um--yes; well, then, get fitter."

Galusha went to Ecuador.  Aunt Clarissa protested, scolded,
declared him insane--and capitulated only when she found that he
was going anyhow.  He returned from the expedition higher than ever
in favor with his chief.  He was offered a position in the
archeological department of the museum.  He accepted first and then
told Aunt Clarissa.

That was the real beginning.  After that the years rolled placidly
along.  He went to Egypt, under his beloved chief, and there found
exactly what he had dreamed.  The desert, the pyramids, the
sculptures, the ancient writings, the buried tombs and temples--all
those Galusha saw and took, figuratively speaking, for his own.  On
his return he settled down to the study of Egyptology, its
writings, its history, its every detail.  He made another trip to
the beloved land and distinguished himself and his museum by his
discoveries.  His chief died and Galusha was offered the post left
vacant.  He accepted.  Later--some years later--he was called to
the National Institute at Washington.

When he was thirty-seven his Aunt Clarissa died.  She left all her
property to her nephew.  But she left it in trust, in trust with
Cousin Gussie.  There was a letter to the latter in the envelope
with the will.  "He is to have only the income, the income,
understand--until he is forty-five," Aunt Clarissa had written.
"Heaven knows, I am afraid even THAT is too young for a child such
as he is in everything except pyramids."

Cousin Gussie, now the dignified and highly respected senior
partner of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot, took charge of the Bute--now
the Bangs--property.  There was not as much of it as most people
had supposed; since Uncle Joshua passed on certain investments had
gone wrong, but there was income enough to furnish any mortal of
ordinary tastes with the means of gratifying them and still have a
substantial residue left.  Galusha understood this, in a vague sort
of way, but he did not care.  Outside of his beloved profession he
had no tastes and no desires.  Life for him was, as Cousin Gussie
unfeelingly put it, "one damned mummy after the other."  In fact,
after the arrival of the first installment of income, he traveled
posthaste to the office of his Boston relative and entered a
protest.

"You--you mustn't send any more, really you mustn't," he declared,
anxiously.  "I don't know what to do with it."

"DO with it?  Do with the money, you mean?"

"Yes--yes, that's it."

"But don't you need it to live on?"

"Oh, dear me, no!"

"What DO you live on?"

"Why, my salary."

"How much is your salary, if you don't mind telling us?"

Galusha did not in the least mind.  The figure he named seemed a
small one to his banking relative, used to big sums.

"Humph!" grunted the latter; "well, that isn't so tremendous.  They
don't overpay you mummy-dusters, do they?  And you really don't
want me to send you any more?"

"No, not if you're sure you don't mind."

"Oh, I don't mind.  Then you want me to keep it and reinvest it for
you; is that it?"

"I--I think so.  Yes, reinvest it or--ah--something."

"But you may need some of it occasionally.  If you do you will
notify me, of course."

"Oh, yes; yes, indeed.  Thank you very much.  It's quite a weight
off my mind, really it is."

Cabot could not help laughing.  Then a thought struck him.

"Did you bring back the check I sent you?" he asked.  Galusha
looked somewhat confused.

"Why, why, no, I didn't," he admitted.  "I had intended to, but you
see--  Dear me, dear me, I hope you will feel that I did right.
You see, our paleontological department had been hoping to fit out
an expedition to the Wyoming fossil fields, but it was lamentably
short of funds, appropriations--ah--and so on.  Hambridge and I
were talking of the matter.  A very adequate man indeed, Hambridge.
Possibly you've read some of his writings.  He wrote Lesser
Reptilian Life in the Jurassio.  Are you acquainted with that?"

Cousin Gussie shook his head.  "Never have been introduced," he
observed, with a chuckle.  Galusha noted the chuckle and smiled.

"I imagine not," he observed.  "I fear it isn't what is called a--
ah--best seller.  Well--ah--  Dear me, where was I?  Oh, yes!
Hambridge, poor fellow, was very much upset at the prospect of
abandoning his expedition and I, knowing from experience what such
a disappointment means, sympathized with him.  Your check was at
that moment lying on my desk.  So--so--  It was rather on the spur
of the moment, I confess--I--"

The banker interrupted.

"Are you trying to tell me," he demanded, "that you handed that
check over to that other--that other--"

He seemed rather at a loss for the word.

Galusha nodded.

"To finance Hambridge's expedition?  Yes," he said.

"ALL of it?"

"Yes--ah--yes."

"Well, by George!"

"Perhaps it was impulsive on my part.  But, you see, Hambridge DID
need the money.  And of course I didn't.  The only thing that
troubles me is the fact that, after all, it was money Aunt Clarissa
left to me and I should prefer to do what she would have liked with
it.  I fear she might not have liked this."

Cabot nodded, grimly.  He had known Aunt Clarissa very, very well.

"You bet she wouldn't," he declared.

"Yes.  So don't send me any more, will you?  Ah--not unless I ask
for it."

"No, I won't."  Then he added, "And not then unless I know WHY you
ask for it, you can bet on that."

Galusha was as grateful as if he had been granted a great favor.
As they walked through the outer office together he endeavored to
express his feelings.

"Thank you, thank you very much, Cousin Gussie," he said,
earnestly.  His relative glanced about at the desks where rows of
overjoyed clerks were trying to suppress delighted grins and
pretend not to have heard.

"You're welcome, Loosh," he said, as they parted at the door, "but
don't you ever dare call me 'Cousin Gussie' again in public as long
as you live."

Galusha Bangs returned to his beloved work at the National
Institute and his income was reinvested for him by the senior
partner of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot.  Occasionally Galusha
requested that a portion of it be sent him, usually for donation to
this department or that or to assist in fitting out an expedition
of his own, but, generally speaking, he was quite content with his
modest salary.  He unwrapped his mummies and deciphered his
moldering papyri, living far more in ancient Egypt than in modern
Washington.  The Great War and its demands upon the youth of the
world left the Institute short-handed and he labored harder than
ever, doing the work of two assistants as well as his own.  It was
the only thing he could do for his country, the only thing that
country would permit him to do, but he tried to do that well.  Then
the Hindenburg line was broken, the armistice was signed and the
civilized world rejoiced.

But Galusha Bangs did not rejoice, for his health had broken, like
the enemy's resistance, and the doctors told him that he was to go
away at once.

"You must leave all this," commanded the doctor; "forget it.  You
must get away, get out of doors and stay out."

For a moment Galusha was downcast.  Then he brightened.

"There is an expedition from the New York museum about to start for
Syria," he said.  "I am quite sure I would be permitted to
accompany it.  I'll write at once and--"

"Here, here!  Wait!  You'll do nothing of the sort.  I said forget
that sort of thing.  You can't go wandering off to dig in the
desert; you might as well stay in this place and dig here.  Get
away from it all.  Go where there are people."

"But, Doctor Raymond, there are people in Syria, a great many of
them, and most interesting people.  I have--"

"No.  You are to forget Syria and Egypt and your work altogether.
Keep out of doors, meet people, exercise--play golf, perhaps.  The
main trouble with you just now is nerve weariness and lack of
strength.  Eat, sleep, rest, build up.  Eat regular meals at
regular times.  Go to bed at a regular hour.  I would suggest your
going to some resort, either in the mountains or at the seashore.
Enjoy yourself."

"But, doctor, I DON'T enjoy myself at such places.  I am quite
wretched.  Really I am."

"Look here, you must do precisely as I tell you.  Your lungs are
quite all right at present, but, as you know, they have a tendency
to become all wrong with very little provocation.  I tell you to go
away at once, at once.  And STAY away, for a year at least.  If you
don't, my friend, you are going to die.  Is that plain?"

It was plain, certainly.  Galusha took off his spectacles and
rubbed them, absently.

"Dear me! . . .  Dear me!--ah--  Oh, dear!" he observed.

A resort?  Galusha knew precious little about resorts; they were
places he had hitherto tried to avoid.  He asked his stenographer
to name a resort where one would be likely to meet--ah--a good many
people and find--ah--air and--ah--that sort of thing.  The
stenographer suggested Atlantic City.  She had no idea why he asked
the question.

Galusha went to Atlantic City.  Atlantic City in August!  Two days
of crowds and noise were sufficient.  A crumpled, perspiring wreck,
he boarded the train bound for the mountains.  The White Mountains
were his destination.  He had never visited them, but he knew them
by reputation.

The White Mountains were not so bad.  The crowds at the hotels were
not pleasant, but one could get away into the woods and walk, and
there was an occasional old cemetery to be visited.  But as the
fall season drew on the crowds grew greater.  People persisted in
talking to Galusha when he did not care to be talked to.  They
asked questions.  And one had to dress--or most DID dress--for
dinner.  He tired of the mountains; there were too many people
there, they made him feel "queerer" than ever.

On his way from Atlantic City to the mountains he happened upon the
discarded magazine with the advertisement of the Restabit Inn in
it.  Just why he had torn out that "ad" and kept it he was himself,
perhaps, not quite sure.  The "rest" and "sea air" and "pleasant
people" were exactly what the doctor had prescribed for him, but
that was not the whole reason for the advertisement's retention.
An association of ideas was the real reason.  Just before he found
the magazine he had received Mrs. Hall's postcard with its renewal
of the invitation to visit the Hall cottage at Wellmouth.  And the
Restabit Inn was at East Wellmouth.

His determination to accept the Hall invitation and make the visit
was as sudden as it was belated.  The postcard came in August, but
it was not until October that Galusha made up his mind.  His
decision was brought to a focus by the help of Mrs. Worth Buckley.
Mrs. Buckley's help had not been solicited, but was volunteered,
and, as a matter of fact, its effect was the reverse of that which
the lady intended.  Nevertheless, had it not been for Mrs. Buckley
it is doubtful if Galusha would have started for Wellmouth.

She came upon him first one brilliant afternoon when he was sitting
upon a rock, resting his weary legs--they wearied so easily
nowadays--and looking off at the mountain-side ablaze with autumn
coloring.  She was large and commanding, and she spoke with a
manner, a very decided manner.  She asked him if--he would pardon
her for asking, wouldn't he?--but had she, by any chance, the honor
of addressing Doctor Bangs, the Egyptologist.  Oh, really?  How
very wonderful!  She was quite certain that it was he.  She had
heard him deliver a series of lectures--oh, the most WONDERFUL
things, they were, really--at the museum some years before.  She
had been introduced to him at that time, but he had forgotten her,
of course.  Quite natural that he should.  "You meet so many
people, Doctor Bangs--or should I say 'Professor'?"

He hoped she would say neither.  He had an odd prejudice of his own
against titles, and to be called "Mister" Bangs was the short road
to his favor.  He tried to tell this woman so, but it was of no
use.  In a little while he found it quite as useless to attempt
telling her anything.  The simplest way, apparently, was silently
and patiently to endure while she talked--and talked--and talked.

Memories of her monologues, if they could have been taken in
shorthand from Galusha's mind, would have been merely a succession
of "I" and "I" and "I" and "Oh, do you really think so, Doctor
Bangs?" and "Oh, Professor!" and "wonderful" and "amazing" and
"quite thrilling" and much more of the same.

She followed him when he went to walk; that is, apparently she did,
for he was continually encountering her.  She came and sat next him
on the hotel veranda.  She bowed and smiled to him when she swept
into the dining room at meal times.  Worst of all, she told others,
many others, who he was, and he was aware of being stared at, a
knowledge which made him acutely self-conscious and correspondingly
miserable.  There was a Mr. Worth Buckley trotting in her wake, but
he was mild and inoffensive.  His wife, however--Galusha exclaimed,
"Oh, dear me!" inwardly or aloud whenever he thought of her.

And she WOULD talk of Egypt.  She and her husband had visited Cairo
once upon a time, so she felt herself as familiar with the whole
Nile basin as with the goldfish tank in the hotel lounge.  To
Galusha Egypt was an enchanted land, a sort of paradise to which
fortunate explorers might eventually be permitted to go if they
were very, very good.  To have this sacrilegious female patting the
Sphinx on the head was more than he could stand.

So he determined to stand it no longer; he ran away.  One evening
Mrs. Buckley informed him that she and a little group--"a really
select group, Professor Bangs"--of the hotel inmates were to picnic
somewhere or other the following day.  "And you are to come with
us, Doctor, and tell us about those wonderful temples you and I
were discussing yesterday.  I have told the others something of
what you told me and they are quite WILD to hear you."

Galusha was quite wild also.  He went to his room and, pawing amid
the chaos of his bureau drawer for a clean collar, chanced upon the
postcard from Mrs. Hall.  The postcard reminded him of the
advertisement of the Restabit Inn, which was in his pocketbook.
Then the idea came to him.  He would go to the Hall cottage and
make a visit of a day or two.  If he liked the Cape and Wellmouth
he would take lodgings at the Restabit Inn and stay as long as he
wished.  The suspicion that the inn might be closed did not occur
to him.  The season was at its height in the mountains, and
Atlantic City, so they had told him there, ran at full blast all
the year.  So much he knew, and the rest he did not think about.

He spent most of that night packing his trunk and his suitcase.
He left word for the former to be sent to him by express and the
latter he took with him.  He tiptoed downstairs, ate a hasty
breakfast, and took the earliest train for Boston, The following
afternoon he started upon his Cape Cod pilgrimage, a pilgrimage
which was to end in a fainting fit upon the sofa in Miss Martha
Phipps' sitting room.



CHAPTER III


The fainting fit did not last long.  When Galusha again became
interested in the affairs of this world it was to become aware that
a glass containing something not unpleasantly fragrant was held
directly beneath his nose and that some one was commanding him to
drink.

So he drank, and the fragrant liquid in the tumbler descended to
his stomach and thence, apparently, to his fingers and toes; at all
events those chilled members began to tingle agreeably.  Mr. Bangs
attempted to sit up.

"No, no, you stay right where you are," said the voice, the same
voice which had urged him to drink.

"But really I--I am quite well now.  And your sofa--"

"Never mind the sofa.  You aren't the first soakin' wet mortal that
has been on it.  No, you mind me and stay still. . . .  Primmie!"

"Yes'm.  Here I be."

"Did you get the doctor on the 'phone?"

"Yes'm.  He said he'd be right down soon's ever he could.  He was
kind of fussy 'long at fust; said he hadn't had no supper and was
wet through, and all such talk's that.  But I headed HIM off, my
savin' soul, yes!  Says I, 'There's a man here that's more'n wet
through; he ain't had a thing but rum since I don't know when.'"

"Heavens and earth!  WHAT did you tell him that for?"

"Why, it's so, ain't it, Miss Marthy?  You said yourself he was
starved."

"But what did you tell him about the rum for?  Never mind, never
mind.  Don't stop to argue about it.  You go out and make some tea,
hot tea, and toast some bread.  And hurry, Primmie--HURRY!"

"Yes'm, but--"

"HURRY! . . .  And Primmie Cash, if you scorch that toast-bread
I'll scrape off the burned part and make you eat it, I declare I
will.  Now you lie right still, Mr.--er--Bangs, did you say your
name was?"

"Yes, but really, madam--"

"My name is Phipps, Martha Phipps."

"Really.  Mrs. Phipps--"

"Miss, not Mrs."

"I beg your pardon.  Really, Miss Phipps, I cannot permit you to
take so much trouble.  I must go on, back to the village--or--or
somewhere.  I--  Dear me?"

"What is it?"

"Nothing, nothing, my head is rather confused--dizzy.  I shall be
all right again, shortly.  I am ashamed of myself."

"You needn't be.  Anybody that has walked 'way down here, a night
like this, on an empty stomach--"  She paused, laughed, and
exclaimed, "Of course, I don't mean you walked on your stomach,
exactly, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha smiled, feebly.  "There were times when I began to think I
should be forced to," he said.

"I don't doubt it.  There, there! now don't try to talk any more
till you've had something to eat.  Doctor Powers will be here
pretty soon; it isn't very far--in an automobile.  I'm afraid he's
liable to have a queer notion of what's the matter with you.  The
idea of that Primmie tellin' him you hadn't had anything but rum
for she didn't know how long!  My, my!  Well, 'twas the truth, but
it bears out what my father used to say, that a little truth was
like a little learnin', an awfully dangerous thing. . . .  There,
there! don't talk.  I'll talk for both of us.  I have a faculty
that way--father used to say THAT, too," she added, with a broad
smile.

When Doctor Powers did arrive, which was about fifteen minutes
later, he found the patient he had come to see drinking hot tea and
eating buttered toast.  He was sitting in a big rocker with his
steaming shoes propped against the stove.  Miss Phipps introduced
the pair and explained matters to the extent of her knowledge.
Galusha added the lacking details.

The doctor felt the Bangs' pulse and took the Bangs temperature.
The owner of the pulse and temperature made feeble protests,
declaring himself to be "perfectly all right, really" and that he
must be going back to the village.  He couldn't think of putting
every one to so much trouble.

"And where will you go when you get back to the village?" asked
Doctor Powers.

"Why, to the--ah--hotel.  I presume there is a hotel."

"No, there isn't.  The Inn across the road here is the only hotel
in East Wellmouth, and that is closed for the season."

"Dear me, doctor!  Dear me!  Well, perhaps I may be able to hire
a--ah--car or wagon or something to take me to Wellmouth.  I have
friends in Wellmouth; I intended visiting them.  Do you know
Professor Hall--ah--George Hall, of New York?"

"Yes, I know him well.  He and his family are patients of mine.
But the Halls are not in Wellmouth now."

"They are not?"

"No, they went back to New York two weeks or more ago.  Their
cottage is closed."

"Dear me! . . .  Oh, dear! . . .  Why, but--but there IS a hotel at
Wellmouth?"

"Yes, a kind of hotel, but you mustn't think of going there to-
night."  Then, with a motion of his hand, he indicated to Miss
Phipps that he wished to speak with her alone.  She led the way to
the kitchen and he followed.

"Martha," he said, when the door closed, "to be absolutely honest
with you, that man in there shouldn't go out again to-night.  He
has been half sick for some time, I judge from what he has told me,
and he is weak and worn out from his tramp and wetting."

Miss Phipps shook her head impatiently.

"The idea of Raish Pulcifer's cartin' him 'way over here and then
leavin' him in the middle of the road," she said.  "It's just like
Raish, but that doesn't help it any; nothin' that's like Raish
helps anything--much," she added.

The doctor laughed.

"I'm beginning to believe you're right, Martha," he agreed.

"I'm pretty sure I am.  I think I know Raish Pulcifer by this time;
I almost wish I didn't.  Father used to say that if ignorance was
bliss the home for feeble-minded folks ought to be a paradise.  But
I don't know; sometimes I wish I wasn't so wise about some things;
I might be happier."

Her pleasant, comely face had clouded over.  Doctor Powers thought
he understood why.

"Haven't heard anything hopeful about the Wellmouth Development
Company, have you?" he asked.

"Not a word.  I've almost given up expectin' to.  How about you?"

"Oh, I've heard nothing new.  Well, I've got only ten shares, so
the loss, if it is a loss, won't break me.  But Cap'n Jethro went
in rather heavily, so they say."

"I believe he did."

"Yes.  Well, it may be all right, after all.  Raish says all we
need is time."

"Um-hm.  And that's all the Lord needed when He made the world.  He
made it in six days.  Sometimes when I'm out of sorts I wonder if
one more week wouldn't have given us a better job. . . .  But
there, that's irreverent, isn't it, and off the track besides?  Now
about this little Bangs man.  What ought to be done with him?"

"Well, as I say, he shouldn't go out to-night.  Of course he'll
have to."

"Why will he have to?"

"Because he needs to go to bed and sleep.  I thought perhaps I
could get him down to the light and Cap'n Jethro and Lulie could
give him a room."

"There's a room here.  Two or three of 'em, as far as that goes.
He isn't very big; he won't need more than one."

"But, Martha, I didn't know how you would feel about taking a
strange man into your house, at night, and--"

Miss Phipps interrupted him.

"Heavens and earth, doctor!" she exclaimed, "what DO you think I
am?  I'm forty-one years old next August and I weigh--  Well, I
won't tell you what I weigh, but I blush every time I see the
scales.  If you think I'm afraid of a little, meek creature like
the one in the sittin' room you never made a bigger mistake.  And
there's Primmie to help me, in case I need help, which I shan't.
Besides he doesn't look as if he would run off with the spoons, now
does he?"

Doctor Powers laughed heartily.  "Why, no, he doesn't," he
admitted.  "I think you'll find him a quiet little chap."

"Yes.  And he isn't able to half look after himself when he's well,
to say nothin' of when he's sick.  Anybody--any woman, anyhow--
could tell that just by lookin' at him.  And I've brought up a
father, so I've had experience.  He'll stay right here in the spare
bedroom to-night--yes, and to-morrow night, too, if you think he'd
better.  Now don't talk any more rubbish, but go in and tell him
so."

Her hand was on the latch of the sitting room door when the doctor
asked one more question.

"Say, Martha," he asked, "this is not my business, but as a friend
of yours I--  Tell me: Cap'n Jim--your father, I mean--didn't put
more money than he could spare in that Development scheme, did he?
I mean you, yourself, aren't--er--likely to be embarrassed in case--
in case--"

Miss Phipps interrupted hastily, almost too hastily, so Doctor
Powers thought.

"No, no, of course not," she said.

"Truly, Martha?  I'm only asking as a friend, you know."

"Why, of course.  There now, doctor, don't you worry about me.  You
know what father and I were to each other; is it likely he would
leave me in trouble of any kind?  Now come in and see if Primmie
has talked this little sick man of ours into another faintin' fit."

Primmie had not, but the "little sick man" came, apparently, very
near to fainting when told that he was to occupy the Phipps' spare
bedroom overnight.  Oh, he could not possibly do such a thing,
really he couldn't think of it!  "Dear me, Miss Phipps, I--"

Miss Phipps paid absolutely no heed to his protests.  Neither did
the doctor, who was giving her directions concerning some tablets.
"One to be taken now and another in the morning.  Perhaps he had
better stay in bed until I come, Martha.  I'll be down after
breakfast."

"All right, doctor.  Do you think he's had enough to eat?"

"Enough for to-night, yes.  Now, Mr. Bangs," turning to the still
protesting Galusha, "you and I will go upstairs and see that you
get to bed."

"But, really, doctor, I--"

"What's troublin' me, doctor," broke in Miss Phipps, "is what on
earth to give him to sleep in.  There may be a nightshirt of
father's around in one of the trunks somewhere, but I doubt it, for
I gave away almost everything of that kind when he died.  I suppose
he might use one of Primmie's nightgowns, or mine, but either one
would swallow him whole, I'm afraid."

Doctor Powers, catching a glimpse of the expression on his
patient's face, was obliged to wait an instant before venturing to
reply.  Galusha himself took advantage of the interval.

"Why--why--" he cried, "I--  Dear me, dear me, I must have
forgotten it entirely.  My suitcase!  I--ah--it must be on the
veranda of that hotel.  I left it there."

"What hotel?  The Restabit Inn?"

"Yes.  I--"

He got no further.  His hostess began issuing orders.  A few
minutes later, Primmie, adequately if not beautifully attired in a
man's oilskin "slicker," sou'wester, and rubber boots, clumped
forth in search of the suitcase.  She returned dripping but
grinning with the missing property.  Its owner regarded it with
profound thankfulness.  He could at least retire for the night
robed as a man and a brother.

"Everything in there you need, Mr. Bangs?" asked Doctor Powers,
briskly.

"Oh, yes, quite, quite--ah--thank you.  But really--"

"Then you and I will go aloft, as old Cap'n Jim would have said.
Cap'n Jim Phipps was Miss Martha's father, Mr. Bangs, and there may
have been finer men, but I never met any of 'em.  All ready?  Good!
Here, here, don't hurry!  Take it easy.  Those stairs are steep."

They were steep, and narrow as well.  Galusha went first but before
he reached the top he was extremely thankful that the sturdy
physician was behind to steady him.  Miss Martha called to say that
she had left a lighted lamp in the bedroom.  Beyond the fact that
the room itself was of good size Galusha noticed little concerning
it, little except the bed, which was large and patchwork-quilted
and tremendously inviting.

Doctor Powers briskly helped him to undress.  The soaked shoes and
stockings made the physician shake his head.

"Your feet are as cold as ice, I suppose, eh?" he inquired.

"Why, a trifle chilled, but nothing--really nothing."

Miss Martha called up the stairs.

"Doctor," she called, "here's a hot-water bag.  I thought probably
'twould feel comfortable."

Doctor Powers accepted the bag and returned to the room, shaking
his head.

"That woman's got more sense than a--than a barn full of owls," he
declared, solemnly.  "There, Mr. Bangs, that'll warm up your
underpinning.  Anything more you want?  All right, are you?"

"Oh, yes, quite, quite.  But really, doctor, I shouldn't permit
this.  I feel like a tresspasser, like--a--a--"

"You feel like going to sleep, that's what I want you to feel like.
Lucky the rain has driven off the fog or the foghorn would keep you
awake.  It sounds like the crack of doom down here.  Perhaps you
noticed it?"

"Yes, I did--ah--at least that."

"I shouldn't wonder.  Anybody but a graven image would notice the
Gould's Bluffs foghorn.  Matches right there by the lamp, in case
you want 'em.  If you feel mean in the night sing out; Martha'll
hear you and come in.  I'll be on hand in the morning.  Good-night,
Mr. Bangs."

He blew out the lamp and departed, closing the door behind him.
The rain poured upon the roof overhead and splashed against the
panes of the two little windows beneath the eaves.  Galusha Bangs,
warm and dry for the first time in hours, sank comfortably to
sleep.

He woke early, at least he felt sure it was early until he looked
at his watch.  Then he discovered it was almost nine o'clock.  He
had had a wonderful night's rest and he felt quite himself, quite
well again, he--

Whew!  That shoulder WAS a trifle stiff.  Yes, and there was a
little more lameness in his ankles and knees than he could have
wished.  Perhaps, after all, he would not get up immediately.  He
would lie there a little longer and perhaps have the hotel people
send up his breakfast, and--  Then he remembered that he was not at
the hotel; he was occupying a room in the house of a total
stranger.  No doubt they were waiting breakfast for him.  Dear me,
dear me!

He climbed stiffly out of bed and began to dress.  This statement
is not quite correct; he prepared to begin to dress.  Just as he
reached the important point where it was time to put something on
he made a startling discovery:  His clothes were gone!

It was true, they were gone, every last item of them with the
unimportant exceptions of crumpled collar and tie.  Galusha looked
helplessly about the room and shivered.

"Oh, dear me!" he cried, aloud.  "Oh, dear!"

A voice outside his chamber door made answer.

"Be you awake, Mr. Bangs?" asked Primmie.  "Here's your things.
Doctor Powers he come up and got 'em last night after you'd fell
asleep and me and Miss Martha we hung 'em alongside the kitchen
stove.  They're dried out fine.  Miss Martha says you ain't to get
up, though, till the doctor comes.  I'll leave your things right
here on the floor. . . .  Or shall I put 'em inside?"

"Oh, no, no!  Don't, don't!  I mean put them on the floor--ah--
outside.  Thank you, thank you."

"Miss Martha said if you was awake to ask you if you felt better."

"Oh, yes--yes, much better, thank you.  Thank you--yes."

He waited in some trepidation, until he heard Primmie clump
downstairs.  Then he opened the door a crack and retrieved his
"things."  They were not only dry, but clean, and the majority of
the wrinkles had been pressed from his trousers and coat.  The mud
had even been brushed from his shoes.  Not that Galusha noticed all
this just then.  He was busy dressing, having a nervous dread that
the unconventional Primmie might find she had forgotten something
and come back to bring it.

When he came downstairs there was no one in the sitting room and he
had an opportunity to look about.  It was a pleasant apartment,
that sitting room, especially on a morning like this, with the
sunshine streaming in through the eastern windows, windows full of
potted plants set upon wire frames, with hanging baskets of
trailing vines and a canary in a cage about them.  There were more
plants in the western windows also, for the sitting room occupied
the whole width of the house at that point.  The pictures upon the
wall were almost all of the sea, paintings of schooners, and one of
the "Barkentine Hawkeye, of Boston.  Captain James Phipps, leaving
Surinam, August 12, 1872."  The only variations from the sea
pictures were a "crayon-enlarged" portrait of a sturdy man with an
abundance of unruly gray hair and a chin beard, and a chromo
labeled "Sunset at Niagara Falls."  The portrait bore sufficient
resemblance to Miss Martha Phipps to warrant Galusha's guess that
it was intended to portray her father, the "Cap'n Jim" of whom the
doctor had spoken.  The chromo of "Sunset at Niagara Falls" was
remarkable chiefly for its lack of resemblance either to Niagara or
a sunset.

He was inspecting this work of art when Miss Phipps entered the
room.  She was surprised to see him.

"Mercy on us!" she exclaimed.  "WHAT in the world are you doin'
downstairs here?"

Galusha blushed guiltily and hastened to explain that he was
feeling quite himself, really, and so had, of course, risen and--
ah--dressed.

"But I do hope, Miss Phipps," he added, "that I haven't kept you
waiting breakfast.  I'm afraid I have."

She laughed at the idea.  "Indeed you haven't," she declared.  "If
you don't mind my sayin' so, Mr. Bangs, the angel Gabriel couldn't
keep me waitin' breakfast till half past nine on a Saturday
mornin'.  Primmie and I were up at half-past six sharp.  That is, I
got up then and Primmie was helped up about five minutes afterward.
But what I want to know," she went on, "is why you got up at all.
Didn't the doctor say you were to stay abed until he came?"

"Why--why, yes, I believe he did, but you see--you see--"

"Never mind.  The main thing is that you ARE up and must be pretty
nearly starved.  Sit right down, Mr. Bangs.  Your breakfast will be
ready in two shakes."

"But Miss Phipps, I wish you wouldn't trouble about my breakfast.
I feel--"

"I know how you feel; that is, I know how _I_ should feel if I
hadn't eaten a thing but toast-bread since yesterday mornin'.  Sit
down, Mr. Bangs."

She hastened from the room.  Galusha, the guilty feeling even more
pronounced, sat down as requested.  Five minutes afterward she
returned to tell him that breakfast was ready.  He followed her to
the dining room, another comfortable, sunshiny apartment, where
Primmie, grinning broadly, served him with oatmeal and boiled eggs
and hot biscuits and coffee.  He was eating when Doctor Powers'
runabout drove up.

The doctor, after scolding his patient for disobeying orders, gave
the said patient a pretty thorough examination.

"You are in better shape than you deserve to be," he said, "but you
are not out of the woods yet.  What you need is to gain strength,
and that means a few days' rest and quiet and good food.  If your
friends, the Halls, were at their cottage at the Centre I'd take
you there, Mr. Bangs, but they're not.  I would take you over to my
house, but my wife's sister and her children are with us and I
haven't any place to put you."

Galusha, who had been fidgeting in his chair, interrupted.  "Now,
Doctor Powers," he begged, "please don't think of such a thing.  I
am quite well enough to travel."

"Excuse me, but you are not."

"But you said yourself you would take me to Wellmouth if the Halls
were there."

"I did, but they're not there."

"I know, but there is a hotel there, Mr.--ah--Pulcifer said so."

The doctor and Miss Phipps looked at each other.

"He said there was a hotel there," went on Galusha.  "Now if you
would be so kind as to--ah--take me to that hotel--"

Dr. Powers rubbed his chin.

"I should like to have you under my eye for a day or two," he said.

"Yes--yes, of course.  Well, couldn't you motor over and see me
occasionally?  It is not so very far, is it? . . .   As to the
additional expense, of course I should expect to reimburse you for
that."

Still the physician looked doubtful.

"It isn't the expense, exactly, Mr. Bangs," he said.

"I promise you I will not attempt to travel until you give your
permission.  I realize that I am still--ah--a trifle weak--weak in
the knees," he added, with his slight smile.  "I know you must
consider me to have been weak in the head to begin with, otherwise
I shouldn't have gotten into this scrape."

The doctor laughed, but he still looked doubtful.

"The fact is, Mr. Bangs," he began--and stopped.  "The fact is--the
fact--"

Martha Phipps finished the sentence for him.

"The fact is," she said, briskly, "that Doctor Powers knows, just
as I or any other sane person in Ostable County knows, that Elmer
Rogers' hotel at the Centre isn't fit to furnish board and lodgin'
for a healthy pig, to say nothin' of a half sick man.  You think he
hadn't ought to go there, don't you, doctor?"

"Well, Martha, to be honest with you--yes.  Although I shouldn't
want Elmer to know I said it."

"Well, you needn't worry; he shan't know as far as I am concerned.
Now of course there's just one sensible thing for Mr. Bangs here to
do, and you know what that is, doctor, as well as I do.  Now don't
you?"

Powers smiled.  "Perhaps," he admitted, "but I'd rather you said
it, Martha."

"All right, I'm goin' to say it.  Mr. Bangs," turning to the
nervous Galusha, "the thing for you to do is to stay right here in
this house, stay right here till you're well enough to go somewhere
else."

Galusha rose from his chair.  "Oh, really," he cried, in great
agitation, "I can't do that.  I can't, really, Miss Phipps."

"Of course I realize you won't be as comfortable here as you would
be in a hotel, in a GOOD hotel--you'd be more comfortable in a
pigsty than you would at Elmer's.  But--"

"Miss Phipps--Miss Phipps, please!   I AM comfortable.  You have
made me very comfortable.  I think I never slept better in my life
than I did last night.  Or ate a better breakfast than this one.
But I cannot permit you to go to this trouble."

"It isn't any trouble."

"Excuse me, I feel that it is.  No, doctor, I must go--if not to
the Wellmouth hotel, then somewhere else."

Doctor Powers whistled.  Miss Martha looked at Galusha.   Galusha,
whose knees were trembling, sat down in the chair again.  Suddenly
the lady spoke.

"If this was a hotel you would be willin' to stay here, wouldn't
you, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.

"Why, yes, certainly.  But, you see, it--ah--isn't one."

"No, but we might make it one for three or four days.  Doctor, what
does Elmer Rogers charge his inmates--his boarders, I mean--a day?"

"Why, from three to five dollars, I believe."

"Tut, tut, tut!  The robber!  Well, I presume likely he'd rob Mr.
Bangs here as hard as he'd rob anybody.  Mr. Bangs, I take it that
what troubles you mostly is that you don't want to visit a person
you've never met until last night.  You've never met Elmer Rogers
at all, but you would be perfectly willin' to visit him if you
could pay for the privilege."

"Why--why, yes, of course, Miss Phipps.  You have been very kind,
so kind that I don't know how to express my gratitude, but I can't
accept any more of your hospitality.  To board at a hotel is quite
a different thing."

"Certainly it is.  I appreciate how you feel.  I should probably
feel just the same way.  This house of mine isn't a hotel and
doesn't pretend to be, but if you think you can be comfortable here
for the next few days and it will make you feel happier to pay--
say, three dollars a day for the privilege, why--well, I'm
satisfied if you are."

Galusha gazed at her in amazement.  The doctor slapped his knee.

"Splendid!" he exclaimed.  "Martha, as usual you've said and done
just the right thing.  Now, Mr. Bangs, I'll see you again to-morrow
morning.  Take the tablets as directed.  You may go out for an hour
or so by and by if the weather is good, but DON'T walk much or get
in the least tired.  Good-morning."

He was at the door before his patient realized what he was about.

"But, doctor," cried Galusha, "I--I--really I--  Oh, dear!"

The door closed.  He turned to Miss Phipps in bewildered
consternation.  She smiled at him reassuringly.

"So THAT'S all settled," she said.  "Now sit right down again, Mr.
Bangs, and finish your breakfast. . . .  Primmie, bring Mr. Bangs
some hot coffee.  HOT coffee I said, remember."

Later, perhaps ten minutes later, Galusha ventured another
statement.

"Miss Phipps," he said, "I--I--  Well, since you insist upon doing
this for me, for a person whom you never met until yesterday, I
think the very least I can do is to tell you who--or--ah--what I
am.  Of course if the Halls were here they would vouch for me, but
as they are not, I--  Well, in a case of this kind it is--ah--
customary, isn't it, to give references?"

"References?  As to your bein' able to pay the three dollars a day,
do you mean?"

"Why, no, perhaps that sort of reference may not be necessary.  I
shall be glad to pay each day's board in advance."

"Then what sort of references did you mean, references about your
character?"

"Why--why, yes, something of the sort."

Her eyes twinkled.

"Mr. Bangs," she asked, "do you really think I ought to have 'em?"

Galusha smiled.  "For all you know to the contrary," he said, "I
may be a desperate ruffian."

"You don't look desperate.  Do you feel that way?"

"Not now, but I did last--ah--evening."

"When you were camped out on that Inn piazza in a pourin' rain, you
mean?  I don't blame you for feelin' desperate then. . . .  Well,
Mr. Bangs, suppose we don't worry about the references on either
side of this bargain of ours.  I'll take you on trust for the next
two or three days, if you'll take me.  And no questions asked, as
they say in the advertisements for stolen property.  Will that suit
you?"

"Perfectly, except that I think you are taking all the risk.  I,
certainly, am not taking any."

"Hum, don't be too sure.  You haven't tried much of Primmie's
cookin' yet. . . .  Oh, by the way, what IS your business, Mr.
Bangs?"

"I am an archaeologist."

"Yes--oh--yes. . . .  A--a what, did you say?"

"An archaeologist.  I specialize principally in Egyptology."

"Oh. . . .  Oh, yes."

"Yes."

"Yes. . . .  Well, I must run out to the kitchen now.  Make
yourself right at home, Mr. Bangs."



CHAPTER IV


Galusha Cabot Bangs' first day in East Wellmouth was spent for the
most part indoors.  He was willing that it should he; the stiffness
and lameness in various parts of his body, together with the
shakiness at the knees which he experienced when he tried to walk,
warned him that a trip abroad would not be a judicious undertaking.
The doctor having granted him permission, however, he did go out
into the yard for a brief period.

Gould's Bluffs and their surroundings were more attractive on this
pleasant October afternoon than on the previous evening.  The
Phipps house was a story and a half cottage, of the regulation Cape
Cod type, with a long "L" and sheds connecting it with a barn and
chicken yards.  The house was spotlessly white, with blinds
conventionally green, as most New England houses are.  There was a
white fence shutting it off from the road, the winding, narrow road
which even yet held puddles and pools of mud in its hollows,
souvenirs of the downpour of the night before.  Across the road,
perhaps a hundred yards away, was the long, brown--and now of
course bleak--broadside of the Restabit Inn, its veranda looking
lonesome and forsaken even in the brilliant light of day.  Behind
it and beyond it were rolling hills, brown and bare, except for the
scattered clumps of beach-plum and bayberry bushes.  There were no
trees, except a grove of scrub pine perhaps a mile away.  Between
the higher hills and over the tops of the lower ones Galusha caught
glimpses of the sea.  In the opposite direction lay a little
cluster of roofs, with a church spire rising above them.  He judged
this to be East Wellmouth village.

The road, leading from the village, wound in and out between the
hills, past the Restabit Inn and the Phipps homestead until it
ended at another clump of buildings; a house, with ells and
extensions, several other buildings and sheds, and a sturdy white
and black lighthouse.  He was leaning upon the fence rail peering
through his spectacles when Primmie came up behind him.

"That's a lighthouse you're lookin' at, Mr. Bangs," she observed,
with the air of one imparting valuable information.

Galusha started; he had not heard her coming.

"Eh?  Oh!  Yes, so I--ah--surmised," he said.

"Hey?  What did you do?"

"I say I thought it was a lighthouse."

"'Tis.  Ever see one afore, have you?"

Galusha admitted that he had seen a lighthouse before.  "Kind of
interestin' things, ain't they?  You know I never realized till I
come down here to live what interestin' things lighthouses was.
There's so much TO 'em, you know, ain't there?"

"Why--ah--is there?"

"I should say there was.  I don't mean the tower part, though
that's interestin' of itself, with them round and round steps--
What is it Miss Martha said folks called 'em?  Oh, yes, spinal
stairs, that's it.  I never see any spinal stairs till I come here.
They don't have 'em up to North Mashpaug.  That's where I used to
live, up to North Mashpaug.  Ever been to North Mashpaug, Mr.
Bangs?"

"No."

"Well, a good many folks ain't, far's that goes.  Where _I_ lived
was way off in the woods, anyhow.  My family was Indian, way back.
Not all Indian, but some, you know; the rest was white, though Pa
he used to cal'late there might be a little Portygee strung along
in somewhere.  It's kind of funny to be all mixed up that way,
ain't it?  Hello, there's Cap'n Jethro!  See him?  See him?"

Bangs saw the figure of a man emerge from the door of the white
house by the light and stand upon the platform.  There was nothing
particularly exciting about the man's appearance, but Primmie
seemed to be excited.

"See him, Mr. Bangs?" she repeated.

"Yes, I see him.  Who is he?"

"Don't you know?  No, course you don't; why should you?  He's Cap'n
Jethro Hallett, keeps the lighthouse, he does--him and Lulie and
Zach."

"Oh, he is the light keeper, is he?  What has he got his head tied
up for?"

"Hey?  HEAD tied up?"

"Why, yes.  Isn't there something gray--a--ah--scarf or something
tied about his head?  I think I see it flutter in the wind."

"That?  That ain't no scarf, them's his whiskers.  He wears 'em
long and they blow consider'ble.  Say, what do you think?"  Primmie
leaned forward and whispered mysteriously.  "He sees his wife."

Galusha turned to look at her.  Her expression was a combination of
awe and excitement.

"I--I beg your pardon," he stammered, "but really I--  What did you
say he did?"

"I said he sees his wife.  Anyhow, he thinks he does.  She comes to
him nights and stands alongside of his bed and they talk.  Ain't
that awful?"

Galusha took off his spectacles and rubbed them.

"Ain't it awful, Mr. Bangs?" repeated Primmie.

Galusha's faint smile twitched the corners of his lips.  "We-ll,"
he observed, "I--really I can't say.  I never met the lady."

"What difference does that make?  If a dead woman come and stood
alongside of MY bed 'twouldn't make no difference to me whether I'd
MET her or not.  Meetin' of her then would be enough.  My Lord of
Isrul!"

"Oh--oh, I beg your pardon.  Do I understand you to say that this--
ah--gentleman's wife is dead?"

"Um-hm.  Been dead seven year, so Miss Martha says.  That's what I
mean when I say it's awful.  Wouldn't you think 'twas awful if a
woman that had been dead seven year come and stood alongside of
you?"

Galusha smiled again.  "Yes," he admitted, "I am inclined to think
I--ah--should."

"You bet you would!  So'd anybody but Jethro Hallet.  He likes it.
Yes, sir!  And he goes to every medium place from here to Boston,
seems so, so's to have more talks with them that's over the river."

"Eh?  Over the--  Oh, yes, I comprehend.  Dead, you mean.  Then
this Mr. Hallet is a Spiritualist, I take it."

"Um-hm.  Rankest kind of a one.  Course everybody believes in
Spiritulism SOME, can't help it.  Miss Martha says she don't much
and Zach Bloomer he says he cal'lates his doubts keep so close
astern of his beliefs that it's hard to tell which'll round the
stake boat first.  But there ain't no doubt about Cap'n Jethro's
believin', he's rank."

"I see.  Well, is he--is he rational in other ways?  It seems odd
to have a--ah--an insane man in charge of--"

"Insane?  My savin' soul, what put that idea in your head?  He
ain't crazy, Jethro Hallet ain't.  He's smart.  Wuth consider'ble
money, so they say, and hangs on to it, too.  Used to be cap'n of a
four-masted schooner, till he hurt his back and had to stay ashore.
His back's got to hurtin' him worse lately and Zach and Miss Martha
they cal'late that's why Lulie give up her teachin' school up to
Ostable and come down here to live along with him.  I heard 'em
talkin' about it t'other day and that's what they cal'late.  Miss
Martha she thinks a sight of Lulie."

"And--ah--this Miss Lulie is the light keeper's daughter?"  Bangs
was not especially interested in the Hallett family, but he found
Primmie amusing.

"Uh-hm.  All the child he's got.  Some diff'rent from our tribe;
there was thirteen young ones in our family.  Pa used to say he
didn't care long's we didn't get so thick he'd step on ary one of
us.  He didn't care about a good many things, Pa didn't.  Ma had to
do the carin' and most of the work, too.  Yes, Lulie's Jethro's
daughter and he just bows down and worships her."

"I see.  I see.  And is--ah--Miss Hallett as spookily inclined as
her parent?"

"Hey?"

"Is she a Spiritualist, too?"

"No, no.  Course she don't say much on her pa's account, but Zach
says she don't take no stock in it.  Lulie has to be pretty
careful, 'cause ever since Cap'n Jethro found out about Nelse he--
Hey?  Yes'm, I'm a-comin'."

Miss Phipps had called to her from the kitchen door.  Galusha stood
by the fence a while longer.  Then he went in to supper.  Before he
went to his room that night he asked his landlady a question.

"That--ah--maid of yours has a peculiar name, hasn't she?" he
observed.  "Primmie.  I think I never heard it before."

Miss Martha laughed.

"I should say it was peculiar!" she exclaimed.  "Her Christian name
is Primrose, if you can call such a name Christian.  I almost died
when I heard it first.  She's a queer blossom, Primmie is, a little
too much tar in her upper riggin', as father used to say, but
faithful and willin' as a person could be.  I put up with her
tongue and her--queerness on that account.  Some friends of mine
over at Falmouth sent her to me; they knew I needed somebody in the
house after father died.  Her name is Primrose Annabel Cash and she
comes from a nest of such sort of folks in the Mashpaug woods.  She
provokes me sometimes, but I have a good deal of fun with her on
the whole.  You ought to see her and Zacheus Bloomer together and
hear 'em talk; THEN you would think it was funny."

"Is this Mr.--ah--Bloomer queer also?"

"Why, yes, I presume likely he is.  Not foolish, you understand, or
even a little bit soft like Primmie.  He's shrewd enough, Zach is,
but he's peculiar, that's about it.  Has a queer way of talkin' and
walkin'--yes, and thinkin'.  He's put in the most of his life in
out-of-the-way places, boat-fishin' all alone off on the cod banks,
or attendin' to lobster pots way down in the South Channel, or
aboard lightships two miles from nowhere.  That's enough to make
any man queer, bein' off by himself so.  Why, this place of
assistant light keeper here at Gould's Bluffs is the most sociable
job Zach Bloomer has had for ten years, I shouldn't wonder.  And
Gould's Bluffs isn't Washington Street, exactly," she added, with a
smile.

"Have you lived here long, Miss Phipps?" inquired Galusha.

"Pretty nearly all my life, and that's long enough, goodness knows.
Father bought this place in 1893, I think it was.  He was goin'
coastin' voyages then.  Mother died in 1900 and he gave up goin' to
sea that year.  He and I lived here together until two years ago
next August; then he died.  I have been here since, with Primmie to
help.  I suppose likely I shall stay here now until I die--or dry
up with old age and blow away, or somethin'.  That is, I shall stay
provided I--I can."

There was a change in her tone as she spoke the last words.
Galusha, glancing up, saw that she was gazing out of the window.
He waited for her to go on, but she did not.  He looked out of the
window also, but there was nothing to be seen, nothing except the
fields and hills, cold and bleak in the gathering dusk.  After an
interval she stirred and rose from her chair.

"Ah, well," she said, with a shrug, and a return to her usual brisk
manner, "there isn't a bit of use in makin' today to-morrow, is
there, Mr. Bangs?  And today's been nice and pleasant, and they
can't take it from us."

Galusha looked very much surprised.  "Why, dear me, dear me!" he
exclaimed.  "That's extremely odd, now really."

"What?"

"Why, your--ah--remark about making to-day to-morrow.  Almost
precisely the same thing was said to me at one time by another
person.  It is quite extraordinary."

"Oh, not so very, I guess.  A million folks must have thought it
and said it since Adam.  Who said it to you, Mr. Bangs?"

"A--ah--person in Abyssinia.  He had stolen my--ah--shirt and I
warned him that he should be punished on the following day.  He
laughed and I asked him what there was to laugh at.  Then he made
the remark about to-morrow's being afar off and that today the sun
shone, or words to that effect.  It seems strange that you should
say it.  Quite a coincidence, Miss Phipps, don't you think so?"

"Why--why, I suppose you might call it that.  But WHAT did you say
this man had stolen?"

"My--ah--shirt.  I had another, of course; in fact I was wearing
it, but the one he took was the only whole one remaining in my kit.
I was quite provoked."

"I should think you might have been.  What sort of creature was he,
for goodness sakes?"

"Oh, he was an Arab camel driver.  A very good man, too."

"Yes, he must have been.  Did you get your shirt back?"

"No--ah--no.  The fact is, he had put it on and--as he was rather--
well, soiled, so to speak, I let him keep it.  And he really was a
very good man, I mean a good camel driver."

Miss Martha regarded her guest thoughtfully.

"Where did you say this was, Mr. Bangs?"

"In the Abyssinian desert.  We were there at the time."

"Abyssinia?  Abyssinia?  That's in Africa, isn't it?"

"Yes, northern Africa."

"Mercy me, that's a long way off."

"Oh, not so very, when one becomes accustomed to the journey.  The
first time I found it rather tiring, but not afterward."

"Not afterward.  You mean you've been there more than once?"

"Yes--ah--yes.  Three times."

"But why in the world do you go to such an outlandish place as that
three times?"

"Oh, on research work, connected with my--ah--profession.  There
are some very interesting remains in that section."

"What did you say your business--your profession was, Mr. Bangs?"

"I am an archaeologist, Miss Phipps."

"Oh!"

He went to his room soon afterwards.  Martha went into the dining
room.  A suspicious rustle as she turned the door knob caused her
to frown.  Primmie was seated close to the wall on the opposite
side of the room industriously peeling apples.  Her mistress
regarded her intently, a regard which caused its object to squirm
in her chair.

"It's--it's a kind of nice night, ain't it, Miss Martha?" she
observed.

Miss Martha did not answer.  "Primmie Cash," she said, severely,
"you've been listen in' again.  Don't deny it."

"Now--now Miss Martha, I didn't mean to, really, but--"

"Do you want to go back to the Mashpaug poorhouse again?"

"No'm.  You know I don't, Miss Martha.  I didn't mean to do it, but
I heard him talkin' and it was SO interestin'.  That about the
camel stealin' his shirt--my soul!  And--"

"If you listen again I WILL send you back; I mean it."

"I won't, ma'am.  I won't.  Now--"

"Be still.  Where is our dictionary?  It isn't in the closet with
the other books where it ought to be.  Do you know where it is?"

"No'm. . . .  Yes'm, come to think of it, I do.  Lulie Hallet
borrowed it the other day.  Her and Zach Bloomer was havin' a lot
of talk about how to spell somethin' and Lulie she got our
dictionary so's to settle it--and Zach.  I'll fetch it back to-
morrow mornin'. . . .  But what do you want the dictionary for,
Miss Martha?"

Martha shook her head, with the air of one annoyed by a puzzle the
answer to which should be familiar.

"I'm goin' to find out what an archaeologist is," she declared.  "I
ought to know, but I declare I don't."

"An arky-what?  Oh, that's what that little Mr. Bangs said he was,
didn't he?  You know what _I_ think he is, Miss Martha?"

"No, I don't.  You go to bed, Primmie."

"_I_ think he's an undertaker."

"Undertaker!  Good heavens and earth, what put that in your head?"

"Everything.  Look at them clothes he wears, black tail-coat and
white shirt and stand-up collar and all.  Just exactly same as
Emulous Dodd wears when he's runnin' a funeral.  Yes, and more'n
that--more'n that, Miss Martha.  Didn't you hear what he said just
now about 'remains'?"

"WHAT?"

"Didn't you ask him what he went traipsin' off to that--that camel
place for?  And didn't he say there was some interestin' remains
there.  Uh-hm! that's what he said--'remains.'  If he ain't an
undertaker what--"

Martha burst out laughing.  "Primmie," she said, "go to bed.  And
don't forget to get that dictionary to-morrow mornin'."

The next day was Sunday and the weather still fine.  Galusha Bangs
was by this time feeling very much stronger.  Miss Phipps commented
upon his appearance at breakfast time.

"I declare," she exclaimed, "you look as if you'd really had a good
night's rest, Mr. Bangs.  Now you'll have another biscuit and
another egg, won't you?"

Galusha, who had already eaten one egg and two biscuits, was
obliged to decline.  His hostess seemed to think his appetite still
asleep.

After breakfast he went out for a walk.  There was a brisk, cool
wind blowing and Miss Martha cautioned him against catching cold.
She insisted upon his wrapping a scarf of her own, muffler fashion,
about his neck beneath his coat collar and lent him a pair of
mittens--they were Primmie's property--to put on in case his hands
were cold.  He had one kid glove in his pocket, but only one.

"Dear me!" he said.  "I can't think what became of the other.  I'm
quite certain I had two to begin with."

Martha laughed.  "I'm certain of that myself," she said.  "I never
heard of anybody's buying gloves one at a time."

Her guest smiled.  "It might be well for me to buy them that way,"
he observed.  "My brain doesn't seem equal to the strain of taking
care of more than one."

Primmie and her mistress watched him from the window as he
meandered out of the yard.  Primmie made the first remark.

"There now, Miss Martha," she said, "DON'T he look like an
undertaker?  Them black clothes and that standin' collar and--and--
the kind of still way he walks--and talks.  Wouldn't you expect him
to be sayin':  'The friends of the diseased will now have a chanct
to--'"

"Oh, be still, Primmie, for mercy sakes!"

"Yes'm.  What thin little legs he's got, ain't he?"  Miss Phipps
did not reply to her housemaid's criticism of the Bangs limbs.
Instead, she made an observation of her own.

"Where in the world did he get that ugly, brown, stiff hat?" she
demanded.  "It doesn't look like anything that ever grew on land or
sea."

Primmie hitched up her apron strings, a habit she had.

"'Twould have been a better job," she observed, "if that camel
thing he was tellin' you about had stole that hat instead of his
other shirt.  Don't you think so, Miss Martha?"

Meanwhile Galusha, ignorant of the comments concerning his
appearance, was strolling blithely along the road.  His first idea
had been to visit the lighthouse, his next to walk to the village.
He had gone but a short distance, however, when another road
branching off to the right suggested itself as a compromise.  He
took the branch road.

It wound in and out among the little hills which he had noticed
from the windows and from the yard of the Phipps' house.  It led
past a little pond, hidden between two of those hills.  Then it led
to the top of another hill, the highest so far, and from that point
Galusha paused to look about him.

From the hilltop the view was much the same, but more extensive.
The ocean filled the whole eastern horizon, a shimmering, moving
expanse of blue and white, with lateral stretches of light and dark
green.  To the south were higher hills, thickly wooded.  Between
his own hill and those others was a small grove of pines and,
partially hidden by it, a weather-beaten building with a steeple,
its upper half broken off.  The building, Galusha guessed, was an
abandoned church.  Now an old church in the country suggested,
naturally, an old churchyard.  Toward the building with half a
steeple Mr. Bangs started forthwith.

There WAS a churchyard, an ancient, grass-grown burying ground,
with slate gravestones and weather-worn tombs.  There were a few
new stones, gleaming white and conspicuous, but only a few.
Galusha's trained eye, trained by his unusual pastime of college
days, saw at once that the oldest stones must date from early
colonial times.  Very likely there might be some odd variations of
the conventional carvings, almost certainly some quaint and
interesting inscriptions.  It would, of course, be but tame sport
for one of the world's leading Egyptologists, but to Galusha Cabot
Bangs research was research, and while some varieties were better
than others, none was bad.  A moment later he was on his knees
before the nearest gravestone.  It was an old stone and the
inscription and carving were interesting.  Time paused there and
then for Galusha.

What brought him from the dead past to the living present was the
fact that his hat blew off.  The particular stone which he was
examining at the moment was on the top of a little knoll and, as
Galusha clambered up and stooped, the breeze, which had increased
in force until it was a young gale, caught the brown derby beneath
its brim and sent it flying.  He scrambled after it, but it dodged
his clutch and rolled and bounded on.  He bounded also, but the hat
gained.  It caught for an instant on the weather side of a
tombstone, but just as he was about to pick it up, a fresh gust
sent it sailing over the obstacle.  It was dashed against the side
of the old church and then carried around the end of the building
and out of sight.  Its owner plunged after it and, a moment later,
found himself at the foot of a grass-covered bank, a good deal
disheveled and very much surprised.  Also, close at hand some one
screamed, in a feminine voice, and another voice, this one
masculine, uttered an emphatically masculine exclamation.

Galusha sat up.  The old church was placed upon a side-hill, its
rear toward the cemetery which he had just been exploring, and its
front door on a level at least six feet lower.  He, in his wild
dash after the brown derby, had not noticed this and, rushing
around the corner, had been precipitated down the bank.  He was not
hurt, but he was rumpled and astonished.  No more astonished,
however, than were the young couple who had been sitting upon the
church steps and were now standing, staring down at him.

Galusha spoke first.

"Oh, dear!" he observed.  "Dear me!"  Then he added, by way of
making the situation quite clear, "I must have fallen, I think."

Neither of the pair upon the church steps seemed to have recovered
sufficiently to speak, so Mr. Bangs went on.

"I--I came after my hat," he explained.  "You see--  Oh, there it
is!"

The brown derby was stuck fast in the bare branches of an ancient
lilac bush which some worshiper of former time had planted by the
church door.  Galusha rose and limped over to rescue his truant
property.

"It blew off," he began, but the masculine half of the pair who had
witnessed his flight from the top to the bottom of the bank, came
forward.  He was a dark-haired young man, with a sunburned,
pleasant face.

"Say, that was a tumble!" he declared.  "I hope you didn't hurt
yourself.  No bones broken, or anything like that?"

Galusha shook his head.  "No-o," he replied, somewhat doubtfully.
"No, I think not.  But, dear me, what a foolish thing for me to
do!"

The young man spoke again.

"Sure you're not hurt?" he asked.  "Let me brush you off; you
picked up a little mud on the way down."

Galusha looked at the knees of his trousers.

"So I did, so I did," he said.  "I don't remember striking at all
on the way, but I could scarcely have accumulated all that at the
bottom.  Thank you, thank you! . . . Why, dear me, your face is
quite familiar!  Haven't we met before?"

The young fellow smiled.  "I guess we have," he said.  "I put you
aboard Lovetts' express wagon Friday afternoon and started you for
Wellmouth Centre.  I didn't expect to see you over here in East
Wellmouth."

Galusha adjusted his spectacles--fortunately they were not broken--
and looked at the speaker.

"Why, of course!" he cried.  "You are the young man who was so kind
to me when I got off at the wrong station.  You are the station man
at--ah--at South Wellmouth, isn't it?"

"That's right."

"Dear me!  Dear me!  Well, I don't wonder you were surprised to
have me--ah--alight at your feet just now.  We-ll," with his quiet
smile, "I seem to have a habit of making unexpected appearances.  I
surprised Miss Phipps on Friday evening almost as greatly."

"Miss Phipps?  Martha Phipps, Cap'n Jim's daughter; lives over here
by the light, do you mean?"

"Why--why, yes her name is Martha, I believe."

"But how in the world did you get--"

His companion interrupted him.  "Why, Nelson," she cried, "he must
be the one--the man who is staying at Martha's.  Don't you know I
told you Primmie said there was some one there who was sick?"

Galusha looked at her.  She was young, not more than nineteen or
twenty, slender, brown-haired and pretty.  The young man spoke
again.

"But Lulie," he said, "he isn't sick.  You aren't sick, are you?"
addressing Galusha.

"My health has not been good of late," replied the latter, "and
after my long walk on Friday evening I was rather done up.  But I'm
not ill at present, although," with a return of his faint smile, "I
probably shall be if I continue to--ah--fly, as I did just now."

The young woman broke into an irresistible trill of laughter.  The
South Wellmouth station agent joined her.  Galusha smiled in a
fatherly fashion upon them both.

"I had quite a series of adventures after leaving you," he went on.
"Quite a series--yes."

He told briefly of his losing his way, of his meeting with Raish
Pulcifer, of his tramp in the rain, and of his collapse in the
Phipps' sitting room.

"So that is--ah--my Odyssey," he concluded.  "You see, we--ah--I
beg your pardon, but I don't know that I learned your name when we
met the other day.  Mine is Bangs."

"Pleased to meet you, Mr. Bangs.  My name is Howard--Nelson Howard.
And this is--"

He paused.  The young woman was regarding him in a troubled way.

"Nelson," she said, "don't you think, perhaps, we had better not--"

They were both embarrassed.  Galusha noticed the embarrassment.

"Dear me!  Dear me!" he said, hastily.  "Please don't trouble.
Ah--good-morning.  I must go--really--yes."

He was on his way toward the bank, but the young woman called his
name.

"Mr. Bangs," she said.

He turned.  "Did you--did you wish to speak to me?" he asked.

"Why--why, yes, I--  Mr. Bangs, I--I want to ask a favor of you.  I
know, Nelson, but what is the use, after all?  We've done nothing
to be ashamed of.  Mr. Bangs, my name is Hallett.  My father is the
keeper of the lighthouse."

Galusha bowed.  He had guessed her identity.  Primmie had spoken of
Lulie Hallett in their conversation by the fence the day before.

"I am Lulie Hallett," she went on, "and--and Mr. Howard and I are--
are--"

"We're engaged to be married," broke in Howard.  "The fact is, Mr.
Bangs, I came over on my bicycle this morning to meet Lulie here
where--where no one would see us.  You see--well, Cap'n Jethro--her
father, you know--is prejudiced against me and--and so to save her
trouble and--and unpleasantness we--well, we--"

He was red and confused and stammering.  Galusha was almost as much
embarrassed.

"Oh--oh, all right--ah--dear me, yes, of course," he said, hastily.
"I am very sorry I--I interrupted.  I beg your pardon.  Ah--good-
morning."

"But, Mr. Bangs," Lulie pleaded, earnestly, "you won't misunderstand
this, will you?  We meet in this way on my father's account.  He
is--you see, he is not very well, and rather prejudiced and--and
stubborn, I'm afraid.  Please don't think that--that--"

"Of course he won't," declared Howard.  "Mr. Bangs won't think
anything that he shouldn't."

"Oh, no--no," stammered Galusha, nervously.  "I am--I am SO sorry I
interrupted.  I BEG your pardon."

"And Mr. Bangs," said Lulie, again, "I wonder if you will be kind
enough not to tell any one you saw us?  This is a small place, East
Wellmouth, and people do talk--oh, dreadfully.  If it got to
father's ears he--  PLEASE don't speak of it, will you, Mr. Bangs?"

"Oh, no; no, indeed, Miss Hallett.  You may depend upon me."

"I shall tell Martha Phipps myself the next time I see her.  She is
my best friend, except--" with a becoming blush--"Nelson, and
father, of course--and she understands.  I never have any secrets
from her."

Galusha began to climb the bank.  As his head rose above its upper
edge he stopped.

"Ah--dear me, there's some one coming in this direction," he said.

Howard started forward.  "Coming?  Coming here?" he cried.  He
sprang up the bank beside Mr. Bangs and peered over its top.

"Oh, confound it!" he exclaimed.  "Lulie, it's your father."

"Father?  Coming here?  Why, he started for church.  He never comes
to the cemetery on Sunday MORNING."

"I can't help it, he's coming now.  And there's some one with him,
or coming after him.  It looks like--  Yes, it's Raish Pulcifer."

Miss Hallett was very much distressed.  "Oh, dear, dear, dear!" she
cried.  "If father finds us there will be another dreadful time.
And I wouldn't have Raish Pulcifer see and hear it, of all people
in the world.  Oh, WHAT made father come?  Nelson, can't we run
away before he gets here?  Into the pines, or somewhere?"

"No chance, Lulie.  He would see us sure.  If he should stop at the
other end of the cemetery it might give us a chance, but he
probably won't.  He'll come to your mother's grave and that is
close by here.  Oh, hang the luck!"

Galusha looked at the young people; he was almost as distressed as
they were.  He liked young Howard; the latter had been very kind to
him on the fateful Friday afternoon when he had alighted at South
Wellmouth.  He liked Lulie, also--had fancied her at first sight.
He wished he might help them.  And then he had an idea.

"I wouldn't--ah--interfere in your affairs for the world, Miss
Hallett," he faltered, "but if I might--ah--offer a suggestion,
suppose I--ah--meet your father and talk with him for a few
moments.  Then you might--so to speak--ah--go, you know."

"Yes, of course, of course.  Oh, WILL you, Mr. Bangs?  Thank you so
much."

Galusha climbed the bank.  There was no one in sight, but he heard
masculine voices from the hollow beyond the farther end of the
cemetery.  He hastened to that end and, stooping, began to examine
the inscription upon a tomb.

The voices drew nearer as the men climbed the hill.  The breeze now
was stronger than ever and was blowing more from the west.  The
conversation, borne by the gusts, came to Galusha's ears clearly
and distinctly.  One of the speakers seemed to be explaining,
urging, the other peremptorily refusing to listen.

"But, Cap'n Jeth," urged the first voice, and Mr. Bangs recognized
it as belonging to his obliging guide and pilot of the fateful
Friday evening, Mr. Horatio Pulcifer.  "But, Cap'n Jeth," said Mr.
Pulcifer, "don't fly off the handle for nothin'.  I ain't tryin' to
put nothin' over on you.  I'm just--"

"I don't want to hear you," broke in the second voice, gruffly.
"This is the Lord's Day and I don't want to talk business with you
or nobody else--especially with you."

For some reason this seemed to irritate Mr. Pulcifer.  His tone had
lost a little of its urbanity when he answered.

"Oh, especially with me, eh?" he repeated.  "Well, what's the
'especially with me' for?  If you think I'm any more to blame than
the rest, you're mistaken.  I tell you when you and me and Cap'n
Jim and all hands of us got the Wellmouth Development Company goin'
it looked like a cinch.  How was I to know?"

"I tell you, Raish, I don't want to talk about it."

"And I tell you, Jeth Hallett, I DO want to.  You've hove in that
'especially with me' and I don't like it.  Look here, what are you
pickin' on me for?  How was I to--  No, now you wait a minute,
Cap'n Jeth, and answer me.  I've chased you 'way over here and you
can give me five minutes even if 'tis Sunday.  Come, Cap'n, come,
just answer me and then I won't bother you any more."

There was silence for a brief interval.  Galusha, crouching behind
the tomb and wondering if the time had come for him to show
himself, waited anxiously.  But Captain Hallett's answer, when at
last he did reply, sounded no nearer.  Apparently the men were now
standing still.

"Well," grunted the light keeper, "I'll listen to you for the five
minutes, Raish, but no more.  I hadn't ought to do that.  This is
Sabbath day and I make it a p'int never--"

"I know," hastily, "I know.  Well, I tell you, Cap'n Jeth, all's I
wanted to say was this:  What are we goin' to do with this
Development stock of ours?"

"Do with it?  Why, nothin' at present.  CAN'T do anything with it,
can we?  All we can do is wait.  It may be one year or three, but
some day somebody will have to come to us.  There ain't a better
place for a cold storage fish house on this coast and the Wellmouth
Development Company owns that place."

"Yes, that's so, that's so.  But some of us can afford to wait and
some can't.  Now I've got more of the Development Company stock
than anybody else.  I've got five hundred shares, Cap'n Jeth; five
hundred shares at twenty dollars a share.  A poor man like me can't
afford to have ten thousand dollars tied up as long's this is
liable to be.  Can he now?  Eh?  Can he, Cap'n?"

"Humph!  Well, I've got eight thousand tied up there myself."

"Ye-es, but it don't make so much difference to you.  You can
afford to wait.  You've got a gov'ment job."

"Ye-es, and from what I hear you may be havin' a state job pretty
soon yourself, Raish.  Well, never mind that.  What is it you're
drivin' at, anyhow?"

"Why, I tell you, Jeth.  Course you know and I know that this is a
perfectly sure investment to anybody that'll wait.  I can't afford
to wait, that's what's the matter.  It kind of run acrost my mind
that maybe you'd like to have my holdin's, my five hundred shares.
I'll sell 'em to you reasonable."

"Humph!  I want to know!  What do you call reasonable?"

"I'll sell 'em to you for--for--well, say nineteen dollars a
share."

"Humph!  Don't bother me any more, Raish."

"Well, say eighteen dollars a share.  Lord sakes, that's reasonable
enough, ain't it?"

"Cruise along towards home, Raish.  I've talked all the business I
want to on Sunday.  Good-by."

"Look here, Jethro, I--I'm hard up, I'm desp'rate, pretty nigh.
I'll let you have my five hundred shares of Wellmouth Development
Company for just half what I paid for it--ten dollars a share.  If
you wasn't my friend, I wouldn't--  What are you laughin' at?"

Galusha Bangs, hiding behind the tomb, understanding nothing of
this conversation, yet feeling like an eavesdropper, wished this
provoking pair would stop talking and go away.  He heard the light
keeper laugh sardonically.

"Ho, ho, ho," chuckled Hallett.  "You're a slick article, ain't
you, Raish?  Why, you wooden-headed swab, did you cal'late you was
the only one that had heard about the directors' meetin' over to
the Denboro Trust Company yesterday?  _I_ knew the Trust Company
folks had decided not to go ahead with the fish storage business
just as well as you did, and I heard it just as soon, too. _I_ know
they've decided to put the twelve hundred shares of Wellmouth
Development stock into profit and loss, or to just hang on and see
if it ever does come to anything.  But you cal'lated I didn't know
it and that maybe you could unload your five hundred shares on to
me at cut rates, eh?  Raish, you're slick--but you ain't bright,
not very."

He chuckled again.  Mr. Pulcifer whistled, apparently expressing
resignation.

"ALL right, Cap'n," he observed, cheerfully, "just as you say.  No
harm in tryin', was there?  Never catch a fish without heavin' over
a hook, as the feller said.  Maybe somebody else that ain't heard
will buy that stock, you can't tell."

"Maybe so, but--  See here, Raish, don't you go tryin' anything
like this on--on--"

"I know who you mean.  No danger.  There ain't money enough there
to buy anything, if what I hear's true."

"What's that?"

"Oh, nothin', nothin'.  Just talk, I guess.  Well, Jeth, I won't
keep you any longer.  Goin' to hang on to YOUR four hundred
Development stock, I presume likely?"

"Yes.  I shall sell that at a profit.  Not a big profit, but a
profit."

"Sho!  Is that so?  Who told you?"

"It was," the gruff voice became solemn, "it was revealed to me."

"Revealed to you?  Oh, from up yonder, up aloft, eh?"

"Raish," sharply, "don't you dare be sacrilegious in my presence."

"No, no, not for nothin', Cap'n.  So you had a message from the
sperit world about that stock, eh?"

"Yes.  It bade me be of good cheer and hold for a small profit.
When that profit comes, no matter how small it may be, I'll sell
and sell quick, but not sooner. . . .  But there, I've profaned the
Lord's day long enough.  I came over here this mornin' to visit
Julia's grave.  There was a scoffer in our pulpit, that young
whippersnapper from Wapatomac had exchanged with our minister and I
didn't care to hear him."

"Oh, I see.  So you come over to your wife's grave, eh?"

"Yes.  What are you lookin' like that for?"

"Oh, nothin'.  I thought maybe you was chasin' after Lulie.  I see
her meanderin' over this way a little while ago."

"LULIE?"

"Um-hm.  Looked like her."

"Was there--was there anybody else?"

"We-ll, I wouldn't swear to that, Cap'n Jeth.  I didn't SEE nobody,
but--  Godfreys mighty!  What's that thing?"

The thing was the brown derby.  Galusha, crouching behind the tomb,
had been holding it fast to his head with one hand.  Now, startled
by Pulcifer's statement that he had seen Miss Hallett, he let go
his hold.  And a playful gust lifted the hat from his head, whirled
it like an aerial teetotum and sent it rolling and tumbling to the
feet of the pair by the cemetery gate.

Jethro Hallett jumped aside.

"Good Lord!  What is it?" he shouted.

"It's a--a hat, ain't it?" cried Raish.

From around the tomb hastened Mr. Bangs.

"Will you gentlemen be good enough to--to stop that hat for me?" he
asked, anxiously.

The light keeper and his companion started at the apparition in
speechless astonishment.

"It's--it's my hat," explained Galusha.  "If you will be kind
enough to pick it up before--  Oh, DEAR me!  There it GOES!  Stop
it, stop it!"

Another gust had set the hat rolling again.  Captain Jethro made a
grab at it but his attempt only lifted it higher into the air,
where the wind caught it underneath and sent it soaring.

"Oh, dear!" piped the exasperated Galusha, and ran after it.

"Who in tunket IS he?" demanded Jethro.

Mr. Pulcifer gazed at the thin little figure hopping after the hat.
The light of recognition dawned in his face.

"_I_ know who he is!" he exclaimed.  "I fetched him over t'other
night in my car.  But what in blazes is he doin' here NOW? . . .
Hi, look out, Mister!  Don't let it blow that way.  If you do
you'll--  Head it OFF!"

The hat was following an air line due east.  Galusha was following
a terrestrial route in the same direction.  Now Raish followed
Galusha and after him rolled Captain Jethro Hallett.  As they say
in hunting stories, the chase was on.

It was not a long chase, of course.  It ended unexpectedly--
unexpectedly for Galusha, that is--at a point where a spur of the
pine grove jutted out upon the crest of a little hill beyond the
eastern border of the cemetery.  The hat rolled, bounced, dipped
and soared up the hill and just clear of the branches of the
endmost pine.  Then it disappeared from sight.  Its owner
breathlessly panted after it.  He reached the crest of the little
hill and stopped short--stopped for the very good reason that he
could go no further.

The hill was but half a hill.  Its other half, the half invisible
from the churchyard, was a sheer sand and clay bluff dropping at a
dizzy angle down to the beach a hundred and thirty feet below.
This beach was the shore of a pretty little harbor, fed by a stream
which flowed into it from the southwest.  On the opposite side of
the stream was another stretch of beach, more sand bluffs, pines
and scrub oaks.  To the east the little harbor opened a clear
channel between lines of creaming breakers to the deep blue and
green of the ocean.

Galusha Bangs saw most of this in detail upon subsequent visits.
Just now he looked first for his hat.  He saw it.  Below, upon the
sand of the beach, a round object bounced and rolled.  As he gazed
a gust whirled along the shore and pitched the brown object into
the sparkling waters of the little harbor.  It splashed, floated
and then sailed jauntily out upon the tide.  The brown derby had
started on its last voyage.

Galusha gazed down at his lost headgear.  He rubbed his chin
thoughtfully.  Then he turned and looked back toward the hollow by
the front door of the old church.  From the knoll where he stood he
could see every inch of that hollow and it was untenanted.  There
was no sign of either human being or of a bicycle belonging to a
human being.

Mr. Bangs sighed thankfully.  The sacrifice of the brown derby had
not been in vain.



CHAPTER V


An hour or so later when Martha Phipps, looking out of her dining
room window, saw her boarder enter the front gate, his personal
appearance caused her to utter a startled exclamation.  Primmie
came running from the kitchen.

"What's the matter, Miss Martha?" she demanded.  "Eh!  My savin'
soul!"

Mr. Bangs' head was enveloped in the scarf which his hostess had
lent him when he set forth upon his walk.  It--the scarf--was tied
under his chin and the fringed ends flapped in the wind.  His round
face, surrounded by the yarn folds, looked like that of the small
boy in the pictures advertising somebody-or-other's toothache cure.

"My savin' soul!" cried Primmie, again.  She was rushing to the
door, but her mistress intervened.

"Primmie," she ordered, briskly, "stay where you are!"

She opened the door herself.

"Come right in, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "No, don't stop to tell me
about it, but come right in and sit down."

Galusha looked up at her.  His face was speckled with greenish
brown spots, giving it the appearance of a mammoth bird's egg.
Primmie saw the spots and squealed.

"Lord of Isrul!" she cried, "he's all broke out with it, whatever
'tis!  Shall I--shall I 'phone for the doctor, Miss Martha?"

"Be still, Primmie.  Come in, Mr. Bangs."

"Why, yes, thank you.  I--ah--WAS coming in," began Galusha,
mildly.  "I--"

"You mustn't talk.  Sit right down here on the lounge.  Primmie,
get that rum bottle.  Don't talk, Mr. Bangs."

"But, really, Miss Phipps, I--"

"Don't TALK. . . .  There, drink that."

Galusha obediently drank the rum.  Martha tenderly untied the
scarf.

"Tell me if it hurts," she said.  Her patient looked at her in
surprise.

"Why, no, it--ah--it is very nice," he said.  "I--ah--quite like
the taste, really."

"Heavens and earth, I don't mean the rum.  I hope that won't HURT
anybody, to say the least.  I mean--  Why, there isn't anything the
matter with it!"

"Matter with it?  I don't quite--"

"Matter with your head."

Galusha raised a hand in bewildered fashion and felt of his
cranium.

"Why--ah--no, there is nothing the matter with my head, so far as I
am aware," he replied.  "Does it look as if it were--ah--softening
or something?"

Miss Martha ignored the pleasantry.  "What have you got it tied up
for?" she demanded.

"Tied up?" Galusha's smile broadened.  "Oh, I see," he observed.
"Well, I lost my hat.  It blew off into the--ah--sea.  It was
rather too cold to be about bareheaded, so I used the scarf you so
kindly lent me."

Martha gazed at him for an instant and then burst into a hearty
laugh.

"Mercy on me!" she cried.  "WHAT an idiot I am!  When I saw you
come into the yard with your head bandaged--at least I thought it
was bandaged--and your face--  But what IS the matter with your
face?"

"My face?  Why, nothing."

"Nonsense!  It's a sight to see.  You look the way Erastus Beebe's
boy did when the cannon-cracker went off too soon.  Primmie, hand
me that little lookin'-glass."

Primmie snatched the small mirror from the wall.

"See, Mr. Bangs," she cried, holding the mirror an inch from his
nose.  "Look at yourself.  You're all broke out with a crash--rash,
I mean.  Ain't he, Miss Martha?"

Galusha regarded his reflection in the mirror with astonishment.

"Why, I--I seem to be--ah--polka-dotted," he said.  "I never saw
anything so--  Dear me, dear me!"

He drew his fingers down his cheek.  The speckles promptly became
streaks.  He smiled in relief.

"I see, I see," he said.  "It is the lichen."

This explanation was not as satisfying as he evidently meant it to
be.  Martha looked more puzzled than ever.  Primmie looked
frightened.

"WHAT did he say 'twas?" she whispered.  "'Tain't catchin', is it,
Miss Martha?"

"It is the lichen from the tombstones," went on Galusha.  "Most of
them were covered with it.  In order to read the inscriptions I was
obliged to scrape it off with my pocketknife, and the particles
must have blown in my face and--ah--adhered.  Perhaps--ah--some
soap and water might improve my personal appearance, Miss Phipps.
If you will excuse me I think I will try the experiment."

He rose briskly from the sofa.  Primmie stared at him open-mouthed.

"Ain't there NOTHIN' the matter with you, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.
"Is the way your face is tittered up just dirt?"

"Just dirt, that's all.  It came from the old tombstones in the
cemetery."

Primmie's mouth was open to ask another question, but Miss Phipps
closed it.

"Stop, Primmie," she said.  Then, turning to Galusha who was on his
way to the stairs, she asked:

"Excuse me, Mr. Bangs, but have you been spendin' this lovely
forenoon in the graveyard?"

"Eh?  Oh, yes, yes.  In the old cemetery over--ah--yonder."

"Humph! . . . Well, I hope you had a nice time."

"Oh, I did, I did, thank you.  I enjoyed myself very much indeed."

"Yes, I should think you must have. . . .  Well, come down right
away because dinner's ready when you are."

Galusha hastened up the stairs.  His hostess gazed after him and
slowly shook her head.

"Miss Martha, Miss Martha."

Martha turned, to find Primmie excitedly gesticulating.  "Didn't I
tell you?  Didn't I tell you?" whispered Primmie.

"Didn't you tell me what?  Stop wigglin'."

"Yes'm.  Didn't I tell you 'undertaker'?"

"WHAT?"

"Undertaker.  Him, the Bangs one.  Yesterday 'twas remains, to-day
it's graveyards.  My savin' soul, I--"

"Hush, hush!  Have you thought to get that dictionary from Lulie
yet?"

"Oh, now, ma'am, I snum if I didn't forget it.  I'll go right over
this minute."

"No, you won't.  I'll go myself after dinner."

That Sunday dinner was a bountiful repast and Galusha ate more than
he had eaten in three meals at his mountain hotel.  He was a trifle
tired from his morning's stroll and so decided to remain indoors
until the following day.  After the table was cleared Miss Phipps,
leaving Primmie to wash the dishes, went over to the light keeper's
house.

"I'll be back soon, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "If you get lonesome go
out into the kitchen and Primmie'll talk to you.  Goodness
gracious!" she added, laughing, "that's a dreadful choice I'm
leavin' you--lonesomeness or Primmie.  Well, I won't leave you to
either long."

During the meal he had told them of his chance discovery of the old
church and graveyard and of the loss of the brown derby.  Primmie
plainly regarded the catastrophe to the hat as a serious matter.

"Well, now, if that ain't too bad!" she exclaimed.  "Blowed right
out to sea, and 'most brand-new, too.  My savin' soul, Miss Martha,
folks ought to be careful what they say, hadn't they? . . .  Eh,
hadn't they?"

"Oh, I guess so, Primmie.  I don't know what you're talkin' about.
Can't I help you to a little more of the chicken pie, Mr. Bangs?
Just a little BIT more?"

Galusha had scarcely time to decline the third helping of chicken
pie when Primmie plunged again into the conversation.

"Why, I mean folks ought to be careful what they say about--about
things.  Now you and me hadn't no notion Mr. Bangs was goin' to
lose his hat when we was talkin' about it this mornin', had we?"

Miss Phipps was much embarrassed.

"Have a--a--  Oh, do have a little potato or cranberry sauce or
somethin', Mr. Bangs," she stammered.  "A--a spoonful, that's all.
Primmie, be STILL."

"Yes'm.  But you know you and me WAS talkin' about that hat when
Mr. Bangs started out walkin'.  Don't you know we was, Miss
Martha?"

This was the final straw.  Martha, looking about in desperation,
trying to look anywhere but into her guest's face, caught one
transitory glimpse of that face.  There was a twinkle in Galusha's
eye.

"I never liked that hat myself," he observed, dryly.

Again their glances met and this time he smiled.  Martha gave it
up.

"Oh, dear!" she exclaimed, with a laugh.  "You know what they say
about children and--other folks, Mr. Bangs.  Primmie, if you say
another word while we're at this table I'll--I don't know what I'll
do to you.  STOP!  You've said plenty and plenty more, as father
used to say.  Truly, Mr. Bangs, it wasn't as bad as it sounds.  I
honestly DIDN'T think the hat was becomin', that's all."

"Neither did I, Miss Phipps.  I didn't think so when I bought it."

"You didn't?  Then for mercy sakes why did you buy it?"

"Well, the man said it was just the hat for me and--ah--I didn't
wish to argue, that's all.  Besides, I thought perhaps he knew
best; selling hats was his--ah--profession, you see."

"Yes, SELLIN' 'em was.  Do you always let folks like that pick out
what they want to sell you?"

"No-o, not always.  Often I do.  It saves--ah--conversation, don't
you think?"

He said nothing concerning his meeting with Miss Hallett and the
South Wellmouth station agent, but he did mention encountering
Captain Jethro and Mr. Pulcifer.  Martha seemed much interested.

"Humph!" she exclaimed.  "I wonder what possessed Cap'n Jeth to go
over to the cemetery in the mornin'.  He almost always goes there
Sunday afternoons--his wife's buried there--but he generally goes
to church in the mornin'."

Galusha remembered having heard the light keeper refer to the
exchange of preachers.  Miss Phipps nodded.

"Oh, yes," she said, "that explains it, of course.  He's down on
the Wapatomac minister because he preaches against spiritualism.
But what was Raish Pulcifer doin' in that cemetery?  He didn't have
anybody's grave to go to, and he wouldn't go to it if he had.
There's precious little chance of doin' business with a person
after he's buried."

"But I think it was business which brought Mr. Pulcifer there,"
said Galusha.  "He and--ah--Captain Hallett, is it?  Yes--ah--thank
you.  He and the captain seemed to be having a lengthy argument
about--about--well, I'm not exactly certain what it was about.  You
see, I was examining a--ah--tomb"--here Primmie shivered--"and paid
little attention.  It seemed to be something about some--ah--stock
they both owned.  Mr. Pulcifer wished to sell and Captain Hallett
did not care to buy."

Martha's interest increased.  "Stock?" she repeated.  "What sort of
stock was it, Mr. Bangs?"

"I didn't catch the name.  And yet, as I remember, I did catch some
portion of it.  Ah--let me see--  Could there be such a thing as a--
ah--'ornamenting' stock?  A Wellmouth ornamenting or decorating
stock, you know?"

Miss Phipps leaned forward.  "Was it Wellmouth Development Company
stock?" she asked.

"Eh?  Oh, yes--yes, I'm quite certain that was it.  Yes, I think it
was, really."

"And Raish wanted Cap'n Jeth to buy some of it?"

"That was what I gathered, Miss Phipps.  As I say, I was more
interested at the time in my--ah--pet tomb."

Primmie shivered again.  Miss Martha looked very serious.  She was
preoccupied during the rest of the dinner and, immediately
afterward, went, as has been told, over to the Hallett house,
leaving her guest the alternative of loneliness or Primmie.

At first he chose the loneliness.  As a matter of fact, his
morning's exercise had fatigued him somewhat and he went up to his
room with the intention of taking a nap.  But, before lying down, he
seated himself in the rocker by the window and looked out over the
prospect of hills and hollows, the little village, the pine groves,
the shimmering, tumbling sea, and the blue sky with its swiftly
moving white clouds, the latter like bunches of cotton fluff.  The
landscape was bare enough, perhaps, but somehow it appealed to him.
It seemed characteristically plain and substantial and essential,
like--well, like the old Cape Cod captains of bygone days who had
spent the dry land portion of their lives there and had loved to
call it home.  It was American, as they were, American in the
old-fashioned meaning of the word, bluff, honest, rugged, real.
Galusha Bangs had traveled much, he loved the out of the way, the
unusual.  It surprised him therefore to find how strongly this
commonplace, 'longshore spot appealed to his imagination.  He liked
it and wondered why.

Of course the liking might come from the contrast between the rest
and freedom he was now experiencing and the fevered chase led him
at the mountain hotel where Mrs. Worth Buckley and her lion-hunting
sisters had their habitat.  Thought of the pestilential Buckley
female set him to contrasting her affectations with the kind-
hearted and wholehearted simplicity of his present hostess, Miss
Martha Phipps.  It was something of a contrast.  Mrs. Buckley was
rich and sophisticated and--in her own opinion--cultured to the
highest degree.  Now Miss Phipps was, in all probability, not rich
and she would not claim wide culture.  As to her sophistication--
well, Galusha gave little thought to that, in most worldly matters
he himself was unsophisticated.  However, he was sure that he liked
Miss Phipps and that he loathed Mrs. Buckley.  And he liked East
Wellmouth, bareness and bleakness and lonesomeness and all.  He
rather wished he were going to stay there for a long time--weeks
perhaps, months it might be; that is, of course, provided he could
occupy his present quarters and eat at the Phipps' table.  If he
could do that why--why . . . humph!

Instead of lying down he sat by that window for more than half an
hour thinking.  He came out of his reverie slowly, gradually
becoming conscious of a high-pitched conversation carried on
downstairs.  He had left his chamber door open and fragments of
this conversation came up the staircase.  It was Primmie's voice
which he heard most frequently and whatever words he caught were
hers.  There was a masculine grumble at intervals but this was not
understandable on the second floor.

"Now I know better. . . .  My savin' soul, how you do talk, Zach
Bloomer! . . .  And I says to her, says I, 'Miss Martha,' I
says. . . .  My Lord of Isrul! . . ."

These were some of the "Primmieisms" which came up the staircase.
Galusha rose to close his door but before he could accomplish this
feat his own name was called.

"Mr. Bangs!" screamed Primmie.  "Mr. Bangs, be you layin' down?
You ain't asleep, be you, Mr. Bangs?"

If he had been as sound asleep as Rip Van Winkle that whoop would
have aroused him.  He hastened to assure the whooper that he was
awake and afoot.

"Um-hm," said Primmie, "I'm glad of that.  If you'd been layin'
down I wouldn't have woke you up for nothin'.  But I want to ask
you somethin', Mr. Bangs.  Had you just as soon answer me somethin'
if I ask it of you, had you, Mr. Bangs?"

"Yes, Primmie."

"Just as soon's not, had you?"

"Yes, quite as soon."

"All right.  Then I--I . . .  Let me see now, what was it I was
goin' to ask?  Zach Bloomer, stop your makin' faces, you put it all
out of my head.  It's all right, Mr. Bangs, I'll think of it in a
minute.  Oh, you're comin' down, be you?"

Galusha was coming down.  It seemed to be the advisable thing to
do.  Miss Cash was doing her "thinking" at the top of her lungs and
the process was trying to one with uneasy nerves.  He entered the
sitting room.  Primmie was there, of course, and with her was a
little, thin man, with a face sunburned to a bright, "boiled-
lobster" red, and a bald head which looked amazingly white by
contrast, a yellowish wisp of mustache, and an expression of
intense solemnity, amounting almost to gloom.  He was dressed in
the blue uniform of the lighthouse service and a blue cap lay on
the table beside him.

"Mr. Bangs," announced Primmie, "this is Mr. Zach Bloomer.  Zach,
make you acquainted with Mr. Bangs, the one I was tellin' you
about.  Mr.--Mr.--  Oh, my savin' soul, what IS your first name,
Mr. Bangs?"

"Galusha, Primmie.  How do you do, Mr. Bloomer?"

The little man rose upon a pair of emphatically bowed legs and
shook hands.  "I'm pretty smart," he observed, in a husky voice.
Then he sat down again.  Galusha, after waiting a moment, sat down
also.  Primmie seemed to be wrestling with a mental problem, but
characteristically she could not wrestle in silence.

"What was it I wanted to ask you, Mr. Bangs?" she said.  "I snum I
can't think!  Zach, what was it I wanted to ask Mr. Bangs?"

Mr. Bloomer paid not the slightest attention to the question.  His
sad blue eye was fixed upon vacancy.

"Galushy--Galushy," he said, huskily.  "Huh!"

Galusha was, naturally, rather startled.

"Eh?  I--ah--beg your pardon," he observed.

"I was thinkin' about names," explained Mr. Bloomer.  "Queer things,
names are, ain't they?  Zacheus and Galushy. . . . Godfreys!"

He paused a moment and then added:


     "'Zacheus he
       Did climb a tree
       His Lord to see.'


Well, if he wan't any taller'n I be he showed good jedgment. . . .
Zacheus and Galushy and Primrose! . . .  Godfreys!"

Primmie was shocked.  "Why, Zach Bloomer!" she exclaimed.  "The
idea of your talkin' so about a person's name you never met but
just now in your lifetime."

Zacheus regarded the owner of the name.

"No offense meant and none given, Mr. Bangs," he observed.  "Eh?
That's right, ain't it?"

"Certainly, certainly, Mr. Bloomer.  I'm not in the least offended."

"Um-hm.  Didn't cal'late you would be.  Can't help our names, can
we?  If my folks had asked me aforehand I'd a-been named plain
John.  As 'tis, my name's like my legs, growed that way and it's
too late to change."

Galusha smiled.

"You're a philosopher, I see, Mr. Bloomer," he said.

"He's assistant keeper over to the lighthouse," explained Primmie.
As before, Zach paid no heed.

"I don't know as I'd go so far as to call myself that," he said.
"When I went to school the teacher told us one time about an old
critter who lived in a--in a tub, seem's if 'twas.  HE was one of
them philosophers, wan't he?"

"Yes.  Diogenes."

"That's the cuss.  Well, I ain't never lived in a tub, but I've
spent consider'ble time ON one; I was aboard a lightship for five
or six year.  Ever lived aboard a lightship, Mr. Bangs?"

"No."

"Humph! . . .  Don't feel disapp'inted on that account, do you?"

"Why--ah--no, I don't know that I do."

"Ain't no occasion.  'Bout the same as bein' in jail, 'tis--only a
jail don't keep heavin' up and down.  First week or so you talk.
By the second week the talk's all run out of you, like molasses out
of a hogshead.  Then you set and think."

"I see.  And so much thinking tends to bring out--ah--philosophy, I
suppose."

"Huh!  Maybe so.  So much settin' wears out overalls, I know that."

Primmie interrupted.

"I've got it!" she cried, enthusiastically.  "_I_ know now!"

Galusha started nervously.  Primmie's explosiveness was disturbing.
It did not disturb Mr. Bloomer, however.

"Posy here'd be a good hand aboard a lightship," he observed.  "Her
talk'd NEVER run out."

Primmie sniffed disgust.  "I wish you wouldn't keep callin' me
'Posy' and such names, Zach Bloomer," she snapped.  "Yesterday he
called me 'Old Bouquet,' Mr. Bangs.  My name's Primrose and he
knows it."

The phlegmatic Zacheus, whose left leg had been crossed above his
right, now reversed the crossing.

"A-ll right--er Pansy Blossom," he drawled.  "What is it you're
trying to tell us you know?  Heave it overboard."

"Hey? . . .  Oh, I mean I've remembered what 'twas I wanted to ask
you, Mr. Bangs.  Me and Zach was talkin' about Miss Martha.  I said
it seemed to me she had somethin' on her mind, was sort of worried
and troubled about somethin', and Zach--"

For the first time the assistant light keeper seemed a trifle less
composed.

"There, there, Primmie," he began.  "I wouldn't--"

"Be still, Zach Bloomer.  You know you want to find out just as
much as I do.  Well, Zach, he cal'lated maybe 'twas money matters,
cal'lated maybe she was in debt or somethin'."

Mr. Bloomer's discomfiture was so intense as to cause him actually
to uncross his legs.

"Godfreys, Prim!" he exclaimed.  "Give you a shingle and a pocket-
handkercher and you'll brag to all hands you've got a full-rigged
ship.  I never said Martha was in debt.  I did say she acted worried
to me and I was afraid it might be account of some money business.
She was over to the light just now askin' for Cap'n Jeth, and he's
the one her dad, Cap'n Jim Phipps, used to talk such things with.
They went into a good many trades together, them too. . . .  But
there, 'tain't any of your affairs, is it, Mr. Bangs--and 'tain't
any of Primmie's and my business, so we'd better shut up.  Don't say
nothin' to Martha about it, Mr. Bangs, if you'd just as soon.  But
course you wouldn't anyhow."

This was a tremendously long speech for Mr. Bloomer.  He sighed at
its end, as if from exhaustion; then he crossed his legs again.
Galusha hastened to assure him that he would keep silent.  Primmie,
however, had more to say.

"Why, Zach Bloomer," she declared, "you know that wan't only part
of what you and me was sayin'.  That wan't what I wanted to ask Mr.
Bangs.  YOU said if 'twas money matters or business Miss Martha
went to see Cap'n Jeth about you cal'lated the cap'n would be
cruisin' up to Boston to see a medium pretty soon."

"The old man's Speritu'list," exclaimed Zach.  "Always goes to one
of them Speritu'list mediums for sailin' orders."

"Now you let me tell it, Zach.  Well, then _I_ said I wondered if
you wan't a kind of medium, Mr. Bangs.  And Zach, he--"

Galusha interrupted this time.

"_I_--a medium!" he gasped.  "Well, really, I--ah--oh, dear!  Dear
me!"

"AIN'T you a kind of medium, Mr. Bangs?"

"Certainly not."

"Well, I thought undertakin' was your trade till Miss Martha put
her foot down on the notion and shut me right up.  You AIN'T an
undertaker, be you?"

"An undertaker? . . .  Dear me, Primmie, you--ah--well, you
surprise me.  Just why did you think me an undertaker, may I ask?"

"Why, you see, 'cause--'cause--well, you was talkin' yesterday
about interestin' remains and--and all this forenoon you was over
in the cemetery and said you had such a good time there and . . .
and I couldn't see why anybody, unless he was an undertaker, or--or
a medium maybe, would call bein' around with dead folks havin' a
good time . . .  Quit your laughin', Zach Bloomer; you didn't know
what Mr. Bangs' trade was any more'n I did."

Mr. Bloomer cleared his throat.  "Mr. Bangs," he observed sadly,
"didn't I tell you she'd make a ship out of a shingle?  If you'd
puffed smoke, and whistled once in a while, she'd have cal'lated
you must be a tugboat."

Galusha smiled.

"I am an archaeologist," he said.  "I think I told you that,
Primmie."

Primmie looked blank.  "Yes," she admitted, "you did, but--"

Zacheus finished the sentence.

"But you didn't tell TOO much when you told it," he said.  "What
kind of an ark did you say?"

And then Galusha explained.  The fact that any one in creation
should not know what an archaeologist was seemed unbelievable, but
a fact it evidently was.  So he explained and the explanation,
under questioning, became lengthy.  Primmie's exclamations, "My
savin' soul" and "My Lord of Isrul" became more and more frequent.
Mr. Bloomer interjected a remark here and there.  At length a sound
outside caused him to look out of the window.

"Here comes the old man and Martha," he said.  "Cal'late I'd better
be gettin' back aboard.  Can't leave Lulie to tend light all the
time.  Much obliged to you, Mr. Bangs.  You've cruised around
more'n I give you credit for.  Um-hm.  Any time you want to know
about a lightship or--or lobsterin' or anything, I'd be pleased to
tell you.  Good-day, sir.  So long--er--Sweet William.  See you
later."

The "Sweet William" was addressed to Primmie, of course.  The bow-
legged little man, rolling from side to side like the lightship of
which he talked so much, walked out of the room.  A moment later
Martha Phipps and Captain Jethro Hallett entered it.

Both Miss Phipps and the light keeper seemed preoccupied.  The
former's round, wholesome face was clouded over and the captain was
tugging at his thick beard and drawing his bushy eyebrows together
in a frown.  He was a burly, broad-shouldered man, with a thin-
lipped mouth, and a sharp gray eye.  He looked like one hard to
drive and equally hard to turn, the sort from which fanatics are
made.

Primmie scuttled away to the dining room.  Galusha rose.

"Good-afternoon, Captain Hallett," he said.

Jethro regarded him from beneath the heavy brows.

"You know Mr. Bangs, Cap'n Jeth," said Martha.  "You met this
mornin', didn't you?"

The light keeper nodded.

"We run afoul of each other over to the graveyard," he grunted.
"Well, Martha, I don't know what more there is to say about--about
that thing.  I've told you all I know, I cal'late."

"But I want to talk a little more about it, Cap'n Jeth.  If Mr.
Bangs will excuse us we'll go out into the dinin' room.  Primmie's
up in her room by this time.  You will excuse us, won't you, Mr.
Bangs?  There was a little business matter the cap'n and I were
talkin' about."

Galusha hastened to say that he himself had been on the point of
going to his own room--really he was.

Miss Martha asked if he was sure.

"You needn't go on our account," she protested.  "We can talk in
the dinin' room just as well as not, can't we Cap'n Jeth?"

The captain bowed his head.  "We ain't cal'latin' to talk very long
anyhow," he said, solemnly.  "This is the Lord's day, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha hastily admitted that he was aware of the fact.  He hurried
into the hall and up the stairs.  As he reached the upper landing
he heard the ponderous boom of the light keeper's voice saying,
"Martha, I tell you again there's no use frettin' yourself.  We've
to wait on the Lord.  Then that wait will be provided for; it's
been so revealed to me."

Miss Phipps sighed heavily.  "Maybe so, Jethro," she said, "but
what will some of us live on while we're waitin'?  THAT hasn't been
revealed to you, has it?"

For the rest of that afternoon Galusha sat by his bedroom window,
thinking.  His thoughts were along the line of those interrupted by
Primmie's summons.  When, at supper time, he again descended the
stairs, his mind was made up.  He was going to make a suggestion, a
suggestion which seemed to him somewhat delicate.  In one sense of
the term it was a business proposition, in another--well, he was
not precisely certain that it might not be considered presuming and
perhaps intrusive.  Galusha Cabot Bangs was not a presuming person
and he was troubled.

After the supper dishes were washed and Primmie sent to bed--"sent"
is the exact word, for Miss Cash, having had a taste of Egypt and
the Orient, was eagerly hoping for more--Miss Phipps and Galusha
were together in the sitting room.  Doctor Powers had paid a brief
visit.  He found his patient so much improved that he announced him
well enough to travel if he wished.

"If it is really necessary for you to go to-morrow, Mr. Bangs," he
said, "I think you're strong enough to risk it."

"Thank you, Doctor," said Galusha.  Then he added, with his little
smile, "I couldn't go before to-morrow.  You see, I--ah--haven't
any hat."

In the sitting room, after supper, Galusha was idly turning the
pages of Camp, Battlefield and Hospital, a worn book of Civil War
sketches, printed immediately after that war, which he had found
upon the shelf of the closet in his room, along with another volume
labeled Friendship's Garland, a Nosegay of Verse.  Of the two,
although a peace-loving individual, he preferred the camp and
battlefield to the Nosegay; the latter's fragrance was a trifle too
sweet.

Suddenly Martha, who had been sitting quiet in the rocker, spoke.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, "I saw Lulie Hallett when I was over at the
light this afternoon.  We had a good talk together before Cap'n
Jethro came back.  She told me about your bein' so kind to her and
Nelson over by the old church this mornin'.  She was real grateful
to you and she says she shall thank you herself when she sees you.
She asked me to do it for her now."

Galusha was confused.  "Oh, it was nothing, really," he hastened to
explain.  "I--ah--  Well, I intruded upon them somewhat suddenly.
I see she told you of that."

Miss Phipps was smiling to herself.  She looked a little guilty.

"Well," she admitted, "Lulie did say that you kind of--er--flew
over the bank.  She said no one was ever quite so surprised as she
was at that minute."

Mr. Bangs thoughtfully shook his head.

"Except myself, perhaps," he observed.

Martha's smile became a laugh.  "Probably that's so," she admitted.
"But, Mr. Bangs, Lulie is awfully anxious that you shouldn't think
there was anything wrong about her meetin' Nelson Howard in that
way.  There isn't.  She's a splendid girl and he's a fine young
man.  I think the world of Lulie and I like Nelson, too."

She paused a moment and then went on.

"It's Cap'n Jethro that makes all the trouble," she said.  "There's
no reason in the world--that is, no sensible reason--why Lulie and
Nelson shouldn't be engaged to be married.  Of course he isn't
doin' very well in a business way just now, but that's partly from
choice on Lulie's account.  Nelse was a telegraph operator up in
Brockton before the war.  When the war came he went right into the
Navy and started in at the Radio School studyin' to be a wireless
operator.  Then he was taken down with the 'flu' and had to give up
study.  Soon as he got well he went into the transport service.
Lulie, you see, was teachin' school at Ostable, but her father's
health isn't what it used to be and then, besides, I think she was
a little worried about his spiritualism.  Jethro isn't crazy about
it, exactly, but he isn't on an even keel on that subject, there's
no doubt about that.  So Lulie gave up teachin' and came here to
live with him.  When Nelson was mustered out he took the station
agent's job at South Wellmouth so as to be near her.  I think he
doesn't feel right to have her here alone with her father."

"But--ah--she isn't alone, is she?  I gathered that Mr.--ah--
Bloomer--"

"Zach Bloomer?  Yes, he's there, but Zach isn't lively company,
especially for a girl like Lulie.  If Jethro was taken--well, with
a fit or somethin', Zach would probably sit down and cross those
bow legs of his and moralize for an hour or so before he got ready
to help pick the old man up.  Nelson knows that and so he refused
two real good offers he had and took the position at the South
Wellmouth depot.  But he's studyin' at his wireless all the time
and some day--but I'm afraid that day will be a long way off.
Cap'n Jeth is as set as the side of a stone wharf and you'd have to
take him to pieces to move him.  That was another of father's
sayin's," she added, "that about the stone wharf."

"Why, why is the--ah--why is Captain Hallet so opposed to young
Howard?" asked Galusha.

"Spiritualism.  Foolishness, that's all.  Before his wife died he
was as sensible and shrewd a man as you'd care to see.  He and
father were old chums and father used to ask his advice about
investments and all such things.  They went into lots of deals
together and generally made 'em pay, though Jethro usually made the
most because he took more chances.  He must be worth twenty or
thirty thousand dollars, Cap'n Jeth Hallett is."

She spoke as if these were enormous sums.  Galusha, to whom all
sums--sums of money, that is--were more or less alike, nodded
gravely.

"His wife's death broke Jethro dreadfully," continued Martha.  "For
six months or so he hardly spoke to anybody except Lulie.  Then
some Spiritualist or other--I think it was Ophelia Beebe or some
rattlehead like her--got him to go to see a medium who was boardin'
here at the Restabit Inn.  He got--or thinks he got--a communication
direct from Julia--his wife.  After that he kept goin' to the
Spiritualist camp meetin's and to Boston and to mediums from Dan to
Beersheba, so to speak.  A while ago one medium creature--and I wish
she had been struck dumb before she could say it--told him that he
must beware of a dark man who was tryin' to work evil upon his
daughter.  As luck would have it, Nelson Howard was home on leave
and callin' on Lulie when her father got back from seein' that very
medium.  You can imagine what happened.  And Jethro has been growin'
more rabid on the subject ever since."

She stopped.  Her guest said nothing.  He was thinking that if he
were to make the suggestion--the proposition which he had
determined upon before he came down to supper, he must make it
soon.  And he did not know how to begin.

Martha went on talking.  She apparently did not notice his silence.
It was more as if she were thinking aloud.

"If it wasn't for Lulie's bein' here," she said, slowly, "I don't
know what I should do sometimes, I get so lonesome.  When father
lived it was all so different.  He was bright and cheerful and he
and I were just as if we were the same age, as you might say.  He
never was cross and he didn't fret and if he worried he didn't let
me know it.  He just loved this place.  It was near the salt water,
and he loved that, and he had his garden and his hens and he was
interested in town affairs and all.  We didn't have much money, but
we had enough, seemed so.  Before he died he told me he hoped he'd
left me well enough off to get along.  'The only thing that
troubles me, Martha,' he said, 'is that some of the things I've put
money into shouldn't turn out as I hoped.  I've tried to be
careful, but you can't always tell.  If you want advice,' he said,
'go to Jethro Hallett.  Jeth's a shrewd business man.'  Ah, well,
he didn't know that the spirits were goin' to run Cap'n Jeth.
About the last words he said to me, father, I mean, was, 'Martha,
hang on to the old place if you can.  I hate to think of your
sellin' it.'  Of course I told him I never should sell it."

"Well--ah--well--"  Galusha felt that he ought to say something,
"you don't intend selling it, do you, Miss Phipps?"

Martha did not answer immediately.  And when she did speak it was
not a reply.

"You must think we're a queer lot down here by the Bluffs, Mr.
Bangs," she said.  "Primmie--you've seen what she is--and Zach
Bloomer and Cap'n Jethro with his 'spirit revelations.'  As I say,
if it wasn't for Lulie I don't know what I should do.  Get to be
cracked myself, I presume likely. . . .  But there," she added,
brightening, "do let's change the subject, for mercy sakes!  Mr.
Bangs, what do you suppose I did when I was over at the light this
afternoon?  Besides talkin' with Lulie, I mean."

"Why--why, I don't know, I'm sure."

"I don't believe you could guess, either.  I looked up
'archaeologist' in the dictionary."

Mr. Bangs blinked surprise behind the spectacles.

"In the--in the dictionary?" he repeated.  "Oh--ah--dear me!
Really!"

"Yes.  I'm afraid you'll think I am awfully ignorant, but to save
my soul I couldn't think what an archaeologist did, what sort of a
business it was, I mean.  Of course, I knew I OUGHT to know, and
that I did know once, but it seemed to be perfectly certain that I
didn't know THEN.  So I looked it up.  It fits in with what you
told Primmie and me about travelin'--that camel driver creature and
all--and yet--and yet, you know, I was surprised."

"Surprised?  Really?  Yes, of course, but--but why?"

"Well, because somehow you don't look like that kind of man.  I
mean the kind of man who travels in all sorts of wild places and
does dangerous things, you know, and--"

Galusha's desire to protest overcame his politeness.  He broke in
hurriedly.

"Oh, but I'm not, you know," he cried.  "I'm not really.  Dear me,
no!"

"But you said you had been to--to Africa, was it?--three or four
times."

"Oh, but those were my Abyssinian trips.  Abyssinia isn't wild, or
dangerous, any more than Egypt."

"Oh, isn't it?"

"No, not in the least, really.  Oh, dear me, no!"

"Not with darky camel drivers stealin' your--er--underclothes and
goodness knows what?  It sounds a little wild to ME."

"Oh, but it isn't, I assure you.  And Egypt--ah--Egypt is a
wonderful country.  On my most recent trip I. . . .  May I tell
you?"

He began to tell her without waiting for permission.  For the next
hour Martha Phipps journeyed afar, under an African sun, over
desert sands, beside a river she had read of in her geography when
a girl, under palm trees, amid pyramids and temples and the buried
cities of a buried people.  And before her skipped, figuratively
speaking, the diminutive figure of Galusha Bangs, guiding,
pointing, declaiming, describing, the incarnation of enthusiastic
energy, as different as anything could be from the mild, dreamy
little person who had sat opposite her at the supper table so short
a time before.

The wooden clock on the mantel--it had wooden works and Martha
wound it each night before she went to bed--banged its gong ten
times.  Mr. Bangs descended from Egypt as if he had fallen from a
palm tree, alighting upon reality and Cape Cod with startled
suddenness.

"Oh, dear me!" he cried.  "What was that?  Goodness me, it CAN'T be
ten o'clock, can it?  Oh, I must have talked you almost to death,
Miss Phipps.  I must have bored you to distraction, I must really.
Oh, I'm SO sorry!"

Miss Martha also seemed to be coming out of a dream, or trance.
She stirred in her chair.

"You haven't bored me, Mr. Bangs," she said,

"Oh, but I must have, really.  I should know better.  You see. . . .
Well, it's quite extraordinary my talking to you in this way, isn't
it?  I don't do it often--ah--except to other members of my
profession.  Why, up there in the mountains--at the place where I
spent the past month or two, I scarcely talked of--ah--my work at
all.  And I was constantly being asked to do so.  There was a
dreadful--ah--that is, there was a woman who. . . .  But I promise
you I won't go on in this way again, Miss Phipps, really I won't."

Martha drew a long breath and shook her head.

"I hope you won't promise any such thing," she declared.  "I feel
as if I had been readin' the most interestin' storybook that ever
was. . . .  My, my!" she added, with a sigh.  "What a curious thing
life is, isn't it?  There's nothin' new in that thought, of course,
but it comes to us all every little while, I suppose.  Just think
of the difference there has been in our two lives, for instance.
Here are you, Mr. Bangs, you've been everywhere, pretty nearly, and
yet you're--well, you're not so very big or strong-lookin'.  The
average person would say I was the one best fitted to trot around
the world, and all my life--or nearly all--I've been keepin' house
in this little corner of East Wellmouth.  That's curious, isn't it?
Of course I can't see myself doin' the things you do--ridin' a
camel, for instance."

"Oh, but it is quite easy, quite," Galusha hastened to assure her.
"You could do it very well, I'm sure, Miss Phipps."

"Maybe so, but I'm afraid I'm a little bit doubtful.  I should want
my camel on wheels, with a railin' around his hump.  But YOU must
feel lost enough down in this tame place, Mr. Bangs.  The wildest
thing around here is a woodchuck."

She laughed.  Galusha smiled, but he answered promptly.

"I like it here, Miss Phipps," he said, earnestly.  "I do, really.
I like it very much indeed.  In fact--in fact--Miss Phipps, would
you mind answering a question or two? . . .  Oh, they're not
personal questions, personal to you, I mean.  Really they are not.
May I ask them?"

She was puzzled and looked so.

"Why, of course," she said.

"Well . . . well, they're foolish questions, I suppose, for I think
I know the answers already.  But, you see, I want my conscience to
be quite clear before making a decision. . . .  That is, the
decision is already made, but you see . . . oh, no, you don't see,
of course, do you?"

"Why not ask your questions, Mr. Bangs?" she suggested.

"Yes--ah--thank you; yes, I will.  The first one is about--ah--
rest.  This is a good spot for one to--ah--rest in, isn't it?"

She laughed.  "Are you jokin', Mr. Bangs?" she asked.  "Rest!  I
should say the average person would find it easier to rest here
than to do anything else.  But you are jokin', of course?"

"No; no, indeed, I am quite serious.  Second, the air about here
is--ah--good and--and fresh?"

"GOOD!  Well, considerin' that most of it is blown over three or
four thousand miles of salt water before it gets here it ought to
be fairly good, I should say.  As to its bein' fresh--well, if you
were here when a February no'theaster was blowin' I'm afraid you
might find it a little TOO fresh."

"That is satisfactory, that is very satisfactory indeed.  Now what
was the third thing the doctor said I must have?  Oh, yes, people.
And I know there are people here because I have met them.  And very
nice people, indeed. . . .  Oh, this is VERY satisfactory, Miss
Phipps.  Now my conscience is quite clear concerning my promise to
the doctor and I can go on to my proposal to you."

"Your--your WHAT?"

"My proposal--the--ah--proposition I want to make you, Miss Phipps.
And I DO hope you will consider it favorably.  You see, I like East
Wellmouth VERY much.  My doctor told me I must go where I could
find fresh air, rest, and people.  They are all here in East
Wellmouth.  And he said I must have exercise, and behold my daily
walks to that most interesting old cemetery of yours.  Now, you
have been VERY kind to me already, Miss Phipps; could you be still
more kind?  Would you--ah--could you let me continue our present
arrangement indefinitely--for a few months, let us say?  Might I be
permitted to board here with you until--well, until spring,
perhaps?"

Martha Phipps leaned back in her chair.  She regarded him keenly.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, slowly, "has some one been tellin' you that
I needed money and are you makin' me this offer out of--well, out
of charity?"

Galusha jumped violently.  He turned quite pale.

"Oh, dear, dear, dear!" he cried, in a great agitation.  "Oh, dear
me, dear me!  No, INDEED, Miss Phipps!  I am VERY sorry you should
so misunderstand me.  I--I--  Of course I know nothing of your
money affairs, nor should I presume to--to--  Oh, I--I--  Oh,
dear!"

His distress was so keen that she was obliged to recognize it.

"All right, all right, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "It wasn't charity, I
can see that.  But what was it?  Do I understand you to say that
you like--actually like this lonesome place well enough to want to
stay here all WINTER?"

"Yes--ah--yes.  And it doesn't seem lonesome to me."

"Doesn't it?  Well, wait a little while. . . .  And you really mean
you want to keep on boardin' here--with me, with us?"

"Yes, if--if you will be so very kind as to permit me to do so.  If
you will be so good."

"Good!  To what?  My soul and body!"

"No--ah--good to mine," said Galusha.



CHAPTER VI


It was not settled that evening.  Martha declared she must have at
least a few hours in which to think it over and Galusha, of course,
agreed.

"It won't take too long," she said.  "Naturally, you want to know
so that you can make your plans."

Galusha smiled.  "Please take as much time as you need, Miss
Phipps," he urged.  "If you permit me to remain here while you are--
ah--endeavoring to reach a decision I shall be quite satisfied,
really.  In that case, you know, I should be willing to wait for
the decision until spring.  Dear me, yes--even until summer."

Martha laughed and declared she should decide long before that.  "I
think breakfast time to-morrow will settle it," she added.

It did.  After breakfast she informed him that he might stay if he
wished.

"Though WHY you want to I can't understand," she said.  "And of
course it is part of the agreement that you'll feel free to give it
up and go any time you wish; as soon as you begin to get tired of
the place and us, I mean."

He beamed satisfaction.  "I shall not be the one to tire first," he
declared.  Then he added, earnestly, "Of course, Miss Phipps, you
will be perfectly frank and tell me at once if you change YOUR
mind.  And if I should become a--ah--well, a sort of nuisance, be
irregular at meals, or noisy or--  What is it?  I beg your pardon?"

She had laughed outright.  She was still smiling when she
apologized.

"Please excuse me for laughin', Mr. Bangs," she said, "but don't
you think yourself that that is funny?  The idea of your bein'
noisy, I mean."

He stroked his chin.

"We-ll," he admitted, "perhaps it is.  But sometimes I am quite
boisterous, really I am.  I remember once, years ago, I was in an
old cemetery in New Hampshire and I suddenly discovered an
inscription which pleased me VERY much.  MOST quaint and unusual it
was--dear me, yes.  And quite unconsciously I burst into a shout--
a cheer, as one may say.  The old sexton was quite scandalized and
warned me not to do it again.  He said it would disturb people.  I
don't know whom he meant, there were no living people to be
disturbed."

The question of terms was the cause of a supplementary discussion.
Mr. Bangs insisted upon continuing the three dollars a day rate and
Miss Martha declared he should do nothing of the kind.

"That three dollars a day was just a temporary thing," she said.
"I said it just because I was sure you would go over to Elmer
Rogers' if I didn't.  Elmer Rogers is a robber and always was.
Father used to say he was the forty-first member of the Forty
Thieves and that they didn't boil him because he wasn't enough
account to waste hot oil on."

"But--ah--it seems to me that if the Rogers' House board is worth
three dollars a day yours should be worth five at least."

"Maybe so, but I never heard anybody but Elmer say his board was
worth one dollar, let alone three."

They compromised on a daily rate of two and a half per day, which
each declared to be ridiculous.

Thus Galusha Cabot Bangs became no longer a transitory but a
regular boarder and lodger at the Phipps' place.  The fact became
known to Miss Primrose Cash that forenoon, to the driver of the
grocer's cart one hour later, and to all of East Wellmouth before
bedtime.  It was news and, in October in East Wellmouth, one item
of local news is a rare and blessed dispensation.

Before another day had passed the news item had been embellished.
Mr. Bangs visited the general store of Erastus Beebe to purchase
headgear to replace the brown derby.  Erastus happened to be busy
at the moment--there were two customers in his store at the same
time, an event most unusual--so Galusha's wants were supplied by no
less a person than Mr. Horatio Pulcifer.

Raish's greeting was condescendingly genial.

"Well, well!" he exclaimed, pumping the little man's arm up and
down with one hand and thumping his shrinking shoulder blades with
the other.  "If it ain't the perfessor himself!  How are you this
mornin', Mr. Bangs?  Right up and comin, eh?"

Galusha would have withdrawn his hand from the Pulcifer clutch if
withdrawal had been possible.  It being quite impossible, he
murmured that he was--"ah--quite well" and, conscious that the eyes
of Mr. Beebe and his two customers were fixed upon him, fixed his
own gaze upon Mr. Pulcifer's assortment of watch charms and
shivered with embarrassment.

"Ain't it funny, now?" queried Raish, addressing the world in
general.  "Ain't it funny how things happen?  When I fetched you
over in my car t'other night didn't I say I hoped you and me'd meet
again?  That's what I said.  And now we've met twice since.  Once
in the old boneyard and now here, eh?  And they tell me you like
East Wellmouth so much you're goin' to stick around for a spell.
Good business!  Say, I'll be sellin' you a piece of Wellmouth
property one of these days to settle down on.  That's the kind of
talk, eh, Perfessor?  Haw, haw, haw!"

He pounded the Bangs' shoulder blades once more.  Mr. Beebe and his
two customers echoed the Pulcifer laugh.  Galusha smiled painfully--
as the man in the operating chair smiles at the dentist's jokes.

"I--I--excuse me," he faltered, turning to the grinning Erastus,
"can I--  That is, have you a--ah--hat or--or cap or something I
might buy?"

Before the proprietor of the general store could answer, Mr.
Pulcifer answered for him.  Again the hand descended upon the
Bangs' shoulder.

"Haw, haw!" roared Raish, joyfully.  "I get you, Mr. Bangs.  The
old lid blew out to sea and we've got to get a new one.  Say, that
was funny, wasn't it; that hat goin' that way?  I don't know's I
ever laughed more in my life.  One minute she was jumpin' along
amongst them gravestones like a hoptoad with wings, and then--
Zing!  Fsst! away she went a half mile or so down into the
breakers.  Haw, haw, haw!  And to see your face!  Why--"

Galusha interrupted.

"PLEASE don't do that," he said, nervously.

"Hey?  Do what?"

"Ah--slap my back.  I'd rather you wouldn't, if you don't mind.
And--oh--I should like to see a--a cap or something."

The last sentence was addressed to Mr. Beebe, who cleared his
throat importantly.

"Jest a minute, jest a minute," said Erastus.  "Soon's I get
through waitin' on these customers I'll 'tend to you.  Jest a
minute.  Yeast cake, did you say, Mrs. Blount?"

"Ohh, pardon me," faltered Galusha.  "I'll wait, of course."

"Wait?"  It was Mr. Pulcifer who spoke.  "You don't have to wait.
I know Ras's stock as well as he does, pretty nigh.  I'LL show you
a cap, Mr. Bangs."

"Oh--oh, I couldn't think of troubling you, really I couldn't."

"No trouble at all.  What's a little trouble amongst neighbors, eh?
And that's what we are now--neighbors, eh?  Sure, Mike!  You and me
are goin' to see a lot of each other from now on.  There!  There's
a good, stylish cap, if I do say it.  Try it on?  What's your size,
Perfessor?"

Five minutes later Galusha descended the steps of the Beebe store,
wearing a cloth cap which was, to say the very least, out of the
ordinary.  Its material was a fuzzy frieze of nondescript colors, a
shade of dingy yellow predominating, and its shape was weird and
umbrellalike.  With it upon his head little Galusha resembled a
walking toadstool--an unhealthy, late-in-the-season toadstool.

The quartet in the Beebe store watched his departure from the
windows.  All were hugely amused, but one, Mr. Pulcifer, was
hilarious.

"Haw, haw, haw!" roared Raish.  "Look at him!  Don't he look like a
bullfrog under a lily pad?  Eh?  Don't he now?  Haw, haw, haw!"

Erastus Beebe joined in the laugh, but he shook his head.

"I've had that cap in stock," he said, "since--well, since George
Cahoon's son used to come down drummin' for that Boston hat store,
and he quit much as eight year ago, anyhow.  How did he ever come
to pick THAT cap out, Raish?"

Mr. Pulcifer regarded the questioner with scornful superiority.

"Pick it out!" he repeated.  "He never picked it out, I picked it
out for him.  You don't know the first principles of sellin', Ras.
If you had me to help around here you wouldn't have so many
stickers in your stock."

Beebe, gazing after the retreating figure of Mr. Bangs, sniffed.

"If I had your brass, Raish," he observed, calmly, "I'd sell it to
the junk man and get rich.  Well, maybe I won't have so many
stickers, as you call 'em, if that little critter comes here often.
What's the matter with him; soft in the head?"

"Isn't this his hat--the one he wore when he came in here?" queried
Mrs. Jubal Doane, one of the two customers.

Mr. Beebe picked it up.  "Guess so," he replied.  "Humph!  I've
seen that hat often enough, too.  Used to belong to Cap'n Jim
Phipps, that hat did.  Seen him wear it a hundred times."

Mrs. Becky Blount, the other customer, elevated the tip of a long
nose.  "Well," she observed, "if Martha Phipps is lendin' him her
pa's hats SO early, I must say--"

She did not say what it was she must say, but she had said quite
enough.

Martha herself said something when her boarder appeared beneath his
new headgear.  When he removed it, upon entering the dining room,
she took it from his hand.

"Is THIS the cap you just bought, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.

"Yes," said Galusha, meekly.  "Do you like it?"

She regarded the fuzzy yellow thing with a curious expression.

"Do you?" she asked.

The reply was astonishingly prompt and emphatic.

"I loathe it," said Galusha.

She transferred the stare from the cap to its owner's face.

"You do!" she cried.  "Then why in the world did you buy it?"

Mr. Bangs squirmed slightly.  "He said I ought to," he answered.

"Who said so?"

"That man--that Mr. Pulcifer.  Mr.--ah--Deedee--Beebe, I mean--was
busy, and Mr. Pulcifer insisted on showing me the caps.  I didn't
like this one at all, but he talked so much that--that I couldn't
stay and hear him any longer.  He makes me very nervous," he added,
apologetically.  "I suppose it is my fault, but--ah--he does, you
know."

"And do you mean to say that you took this--this outrage because
Raish Pulcifer talked you into it?"

Galusha smiled sadly.  "Well, he--he talked me into it--yes," he
admitted.  "Into the--ah--cap and out of the store.  Dear me, yes."

Miss Martha drew a long breath.

"My heavens and earth!" she exclaimed.  "And what did you do with
father's hat, the one you wore down there?"

Her lodger gasped.  "Oh, dear, dear!" he exclaimed.  "Oh, dear me!
I must have left it in the shop.  I'm SO sorry.  How could I do
such a careless thing?  I'll go for it at once, Miss Phipps."

He would have gone forthwith, but she stopped him.

"I'm goin' there myself in a little while," she said.  "I've got
some other errands there.  And, if you don't mind," she added, "I'd
like to take this new cap of yours with me.  That is, if you can
bear to part with it."

She went soon afterward and when she returned she had another cap,
a sane, respectable cap, one which was not a "sticker."

"I took it on myself to change the other one for this, Mr. Bangs,"
she said.  "I like it lots better myself.  Of course it wasn't my
affair at all and I suppose I ought to beg your pardon."

He hastened to reassure her.

"Please don't speak so, Miss Phipps," he begged.  "It was
very, very kind of you.  And I like this cap VERY much.  I do,
really. . . .  I ought to have a guardian, hadn't I?" he added.

It was precisely what she was thinking at the moment and she
blushed guiltily.

"Why, what makes you say that?" she asked.

"Oh, I'm not saying it, not as an original thought, you know; I'm
merely repeating it.  Other people always say it, they've said it
ever since I can remember.  Thank you very much for the cap, Miss
Phipps."

He was sunnily cheerful and very grateful.  There was not the
slightest resentment because of her interference.  And yet if she
had not interfered he would have worn the hideous yellow cap and
been as cheerful under that.  Pulcifer had imposed upon him and he
realized it, but he deliberately chose being imposed upon rather
than listening to the Pulcifer conversation.  He was certainly a
queer individual, this lodger of hers.  A learned man evidently, a
man apparently at home and sure of himself in a world long dead,
but as helpless as a child in the practical world of to-day.  She
liked him, she could not help liking him, and it irritated her
exceedingly to think that men like Raish Pulcifer and Erastus Beebe
should take advantage of his childlike qualities to swindle him,
even if the swindles were but petty.

"They shan't do it," she told Lulie Hallett, the next morning.
"Not if I can help it, they shan't.  Somebody ought to look out for
the poor thing, half sick and with nobody of his own within
goodness knows how many miles.  I'll look out for him as well as I
can while he's here.  My conscience wouldn't let me do anything
else.  I suppose if I pick out his other things the way I picked
out that cap the whole of East Wellmouth will be talkin'; but I
can't help it, let 'em."

For the matter of that, the Beebes and the Blounts and Doanes were
talking already.  And within a fortnight Miss Phipps' prophecy was
fulfilled, the whole of East Wellmouth WAS talking of Galusha
Bangs.  Some of the talk was malicious and scandalous gossip, of
course, but most of it was fathered by an intense and growing
curiosity concerning the little man.  Who was he?  What was his
real reason for coming to East Wellmouth to live--in the WINTER
time?  What made him spend so many hours in the old cemetery?  Was
he crazy, as some people declared, or merely "kind of simple,"
which was the opinion of others?  Mr. Pulcifer's humorous summing-
up was freely quoted.

"He may not be foolish now," observed Raish, "but he will be if he
lives very long with that bunch down to the lighthouse.  Old Cap'n
Jeth and Zach and Primmie Cash are enough to start anybody countin'
their fingers.  My opinion is, if you want to know, that this Bangs
feller is just a little mite cracked on the subject of Egyptians
and Indians and gravestones--probably he's read a lot about 'em and
it's sprained his mind, as you might say.  That would account for
the big yarns he tells Prim about Africa and such.  As to why he's
come here to live, I cal'late I've got the answer to that.  He's
poorer'n poverty and it's cheap livin' down at Martha Phipps's.
How do I know he's poor?  Cripes t'mighty, look at his clothes!
Don't look much like yours or mine, do they?"

They certainly did not look much like Mr. Pulcifer's.  Galusha's
trunk had arrived at last, but the garments in it were as drab and
old-fashioned and "floppy" as those he wore on his arrival.
Horatio was invariably arrayed like a lily of the field--if by that
term is meant a tiger lily.  Raish generally finished his appraisal
by adding, patronizingly:

"He's all right, though, old Galushy is.  Nothin' harmful about
him.  See how easy I get along with him.  I shake hands with him
and hit him a clip on the back, and, gosh t'mighty, he thinks I'm
his best friend on earth.  He'd do anything for me, that old owl
would."

And, perhaps, because it was given forth with such authority from
the Pulcifer Mount Sinai, the fact that Bangs was very poor and was
living at Gould's Bluffs because of that poverty came to be
accepted in East Wellmouth as a settled fact.  So quickly and
firmly was it settled that, a month later, Erastus Beebe, leaning
over his counter in conversation with a Boston traveling salesman,
said, as Galusha passed the store:

"Queer-lookin' customer, ain't he?  One of our town characters, as
you might say.  Pretends he's been all over creation, but the truth
is he lives down here by the lighthouse and is poorer than the last
pullet in Job's coop.  Kind of an inventor, or book writer, or some
such crazy thing.  Queer how that kind get that way, ain't it?"

"Is that all he does for a living?" asked the salesman.

"Don't do much of that, seems so, nowadays.  Spends most of his
time copyin' off tombstone-writin' over in the old Baptist
graveyard.  Seems to LIKE to be there, he does.  Thunder sakes! a
graveyard is the last place I'd spend MY time in."

The Bostonian made the obvious retort that it was probably the last
place Mr. Beebe WOULD spend his time in.

Galusha, of course, was not in the least aware of the East Wellmouth
estimate of himself, his fortune and his activities.  He would not
have been interested had he known.  He was enjoying himself hugely,
was gaining daily in health, strength, and appetite, and was
becoming thoroughly acquainted with Gould's Bluffs, its
surroundings, and its people.

He made many calls at the lighthouse nowadays.  These calls were
not especially for the purpose of cultivating Captain Jethro's
acquaintance, although the rugged, bigoted old light keeper
afforded an interesting study in character.  The captain's moods
varied.  Sometimes he talked freely and interestingly of his
experiences at sea and as keeper of the light.  His stories of
wrecks and life-saving were well told and Galusha enjoyed them.  He
cared less for Jethro's dissertations on investments and deals and
shrewd trades.  It was plain that the old man prided himself upon
them, however.  On one occasion Mr. Bangs happened to mention
Martha Phipps and hinted at his own fear that his lodging at the
Phipps' home was in the nature of an imposition upon the lady's
good nature.  The light keeper shook his shaggy head impatiently.

"No, no, no," he growled, "'tain't any such thing.  Your boardin'
there's a good thing for Martha.  She needs the money."

Galusha was troubled.

"I'm sorry to hear that," he said.  "She is not--ah--not pinched
for means, I hope.  Not that that is my business, of course," he
added, hastily.

Captain Jeth's reply was gruff and rather testy.

"She'll come out all right," he said, "if she's willin' to do as I
do and wait.  I know I'll come out right.  Julia told me so,
herself."

Galusha had forgotten, momentarily.

"Julia?" he repeated.

"My WIFE."

"Oh--oh, yes, yes, of course."

In these conversations Bangs learned to steer the talk as far as
possible from the subjects of life beyond the grave or of spirit
communications.  The slightest touch here and the captain was off,
his eyes shining beneath his heavy brows, and his face working with
belligerent emotion.  A hint of doubt or contradiction and trouble
followed immediately.

"Don't argue with me," roared Cap'n Jethro.  "I KNOW."

Lulie and Galusha had many chats together.  He had liked her at
first sight and soon she came to like him.

"He's as funny and odd as can he," she told Martha, "and you never
can tell what he may say or do next.  But he's awfully nice, just
the same."

Little by little she confided to him her hopes and doubts and
fears, the hopes of her own love story and the doubts and fears
concerning her father.

"He isn't well," she said, referring to the latter.  "He pretends
he is, but he isn't.  And all this consulting with mediums and
getting messages and so on is very bad for him, I know it is.  Do
you believe in it at all, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha looked doubtful.

"Well," he replied, "it would be presumptuous for one like me to
say it is all nonsense.  Men like Conan Doyle and Lodge and Doctor
Hyslop are not easy dupes and their opinions are entitled to great
respect.  But it seems--ah--well, I am afraid that a majority of
the so-called mediums are frauds."

"ALL of father's mediums are that kind," declared Lulie,
emphatically.  "I know it.  Most of them are frauds for money, but
there are some, like that ridiculous Marietta Hoag, who pretend to
go into trances and get messages just because they like to be the
center of a sensation.  They like to have silly people say, 'Isn't
it wonderful!'  Marietta Hoag's 'control,' as she calls it, is a
Chinese girl.  She must speak spirit Chinese, because no Chinese
person on earth ever talked such gibberish.  Control!  SHE ought to
be controlled--by the keeper of an asylum."

The indignation expressed upon Lulie's pretty face was so intense
that Galusha suspected an especial reason.

"Is--ah--is this Marietta person the medium who--who--" he began.

"Who set father against Nelson?  Yes, she is.  I'd like to shake
her, mischief-making thing.  Father liked Nelson well enough before
that, but he came home from that seance as bitter against him as if
the poor boy had committed murder.  Marietta told him that a small
dark man was trying to take away his daughter, or some such
silliness.  Nelson isn't very small nor VERY dark, but he was the
only male in sight that came near answering the description.  As a
matter of fact--"

She hesitated, colored, and looked as if she had said more than she
intended.  Galusha, who had not noticed her embarrassment, asked
her to go on.

"Well," she said, in some confusion, "I was going to say that if it
hadn't been Nelson it would probably have been some one else.  You
see, I am father's only child and so--and so--"

"And so he doesn't like the idea of giving you up to some one
else."

"Yes, that's it.  But it wouldn't be giving me up.  It would be
merely sharing me, that's all.  I never shall leave father and I've
told him so ever so many times. . . .  Oh, dear!  If you could have
known him in the old days, Mr. Bangs, before he--well, when he was
himself, big and strong and hearty.  He used to laugh then; he
hardly ever laughs now.  He and Cap'n Jim Phipps--Martha's father--
were great friends.  You would have liked Cap'n Jim, Mr. Bangs."

"Yes, I am sure I should."

"So am I.  Martha is very much like him.  She's a dear, isn't she?"

Galusha nodded.  "She has been very kind to me," he said.  "Indeed,
yes."

"Oh, she is to every one.  She is always just like that.  I am very
glad you have decided to board with her this winter, Mr. Bangs.  I
have an idea that she has been--well, troubled about something;
just what, of course, I don't know, although I think--but there, I
mustn't guess because it is not my business."

Galusha expressed a wish that he might become better acquainted
with Nelson Howard.

"I am sure I should like him," he said.  "He seems like a very nice
young man."

Lulie nodded radiantly.

"Oh, he is," she cried.  "Truly he is, Mr. Bangs.  Why, every one
says--"  Then, becoming aware of her enthusiasm, she blushed and
begged pardon.  "You see, I hear so much against him--from father,
I mean--that I couldn't help acting silly when you praised him.  Do
forgive me, won't you, Mr. Bangs?"

He would have forgiven her much more than that.

"I shall make it a point to go over to the South Wellmouth station
and call upon him," he told her.  She thanked him.

"I am hoping that you and Martha and Nelson and I may spend an
evening together pretty soon," she said.  "You see, father--but
there, that's another secret.  I'll tell you in a little while,
next week, I hope."

He learned the secret from Martha.  On a day in the following week
Miss Phipps informed her lodger that he and she were to have supper
at the light keeper's that evening.

"It's a real sort of party," declared Martha.  "Small but select,
as they used to say in books when I was a girl.  There will be four
of us, you and I and Nelson Howard and Lulie."

Galusha was surprised.

"Nelson Howard!" he repeated.  "Why, dear me, I thought--I
understood that Mr. Howard was persona non grata to Captain
Hallett."

Martha nodded.  "Well, if that means what I suppose it does, he
is," she replied.  "If Cap'n Jeth knew Nelson was goin' to eat
supper in his house he'd go without eatin' himself to stop it.
But, you see, he doesn't know.  Jethro is goin' spiritualizin'
to-night.  Marietta Hoag and Ophelia Beebe and their crowd of
rattleheads have dug up a brand new medium who is visitin' over in
Trumet and they've made up a party to go there and hold a seance.
When they told Cap'n Jeth, of course nothin' would do but he must
go, too.  So, WHILE he is gone Nelson is comin' over to supper.
It's deceivin' the old man, in one way, of course, but it isn't
doin' him a bit of harm.  And it does give the young folks a
pleasant time, and I think they deserve it.  Lulie has been as kind
and forbearin' with her father as a daughter could be, and Nelson
has been more patient than the average young fellow, by a good
deal."

Late that afternoon two automobiles laden with humanity, male and
female, drove past the Phipps' gate, and Primmie, from the window,
announced that it was "Marietta and 'Phelia and the rest of 'em.
My savin' soul, ain't they talkin' though!  Cal'late the sperits
'll have busy times this evenin', don't you, Miss Martha?"  A few
minutes later she proclaimed that Cap'n Jeth had just climbed
aboard and that the autos were coming back.

"See!  See, Mr. Bangs!" she cried, pointing.  "There's Cap'n Jeth,
settin' between Marietta and 'Phelia Beebe.  There's the three of
'em on the back seat.  Cap'n Jeth's the one with the whiskers."

At six o'clock Martha and her lodger walked over to the Hallett
house.  Miss Phipps was dressed in her best gown and looked the
personification of trim, comfortable New England femininity.
Galusha was garbed in the suit he wore the evening of his arrival,
but it had been newly sponged and pressed.

"It looks lots better," observed Martha, inspecting him as they
walked along.  "It wouldn't have, though, if Primmie had finished
the job.  I was so busy that I let her start on it, but when I saw
what a mess she was makin' I had to drop everything else and do it
myself."

Galusha looked puzzled.

"Yes?" he said, politely.  "Oh, yes, yes.  Yes, indeed."

She shook her head.

"I do believe you don't know what I'm talkin' about," she said.
"Now, do you?"

"Why--ah--why, Miss Phipps, I confess I--I--"

"Well, I declare!  I never saw a person like you in my life.
Didn't you notice ANY difference in that suit of clothes?"

Mr. Bangs, looking downward, suddenly became aware of his
immaculate appearance.  He was very much upset.

"I--I don't know what you must think of me," he stammered.  "I have
been--that is, I was thinking of other things and I--  Dear me!
Oh, dear!  I am VERY grateful to you.  But you shouldn't take so
much trouble."

"It wasn't any trouble.  The suit was hangin' in your closet and I
noticed how wrinkled and out of shape it was.  And the stains on
the trousers--my!"

"Yes--ah--yes.  I wore it over at the cemetery the other day and
I--ah--imagine I must have gotten down on my knees to examine the
tombstones."

"I guess likely.  It looked as if you might have crawled from here
to the cemetery and back.  Now don't say any more, Mr. Bangs.  It
was no trouble at all.  I always used to take care of father's
clothes.  He used to say I kept him all taut and shipshape."

Lulie met them at the door.

"Where is Primmie?" she asked.

"She'll be over pretty soon," replied Martha.  "I knew you wouldn't
need her yet to help with the supper and the longer she stays away
the more talk there will be for the rest of us.  She is to eat in
the kitchen, Lulie, remember that.  I WON'T have her chatterin' all
through our meal."

"She and Zacheus are to eat together," replied Lulie.  "It is all
settled.  Now if Nelson will only come.  He is going to get away
just as soon as the down train leaves."

He arrived soon afterward, having bicycled over from South
Wellmouth.  Primmie arrived also and bursts of her energetic
conversation, punctuated by grumblings in Mr. Bloomer's bass,
drifted in from the kitchen.  Supper was a happy meal.  Young
Howard, questioned by Martha and Lulie--the latter evidently
anxious to "show off" her lover--told of his experiences aboard one
of Uncle Sam's transports and the narrow escape from a German
submarine.  Galusha, decoyed by Miss Phipps, was led into Egypt and
discoursed concerning that marvelous country.  Lulie laughed and
chatted and was engagingly charming and vivacious.  Martha was her
own cheerful self and the worried look disappeared, for the time,
from her face.

After supper was over, the ladies helped Primmie clear the table
while the men sat in the sitting room and smoked.  The sitting room
of the light keeper's home was even more nautical than that at the
Phipps' place.  There was no less than six framed paintings of
ships and schooners on the walls, and mantel and what-not bore
salt-water curios of many kinds handed down by generations of
seafaring Halletts--whales' teeth, little ships in bottles, idols
from the South Sea islands, bead and bone necklaces, Eskimo lance-
heads and goodness knows what.  And below the windows, at the foot
of the bluff on the ocean side, the great waves pounded and
muttered and growled, while high above the chimneys of the little
house Gould's Bluffs light thrust its flashing spear of flame deep
into the breast of the black night.

It was almost half past eight when Martha Phipps, whose seat was
near the front window of the sitting room, held up a warning hand.

"Listen!" she cried.  "Isn't that an automobile comin'?"

It undoubtedly was.  Apparently more than one motor car was
approaching along the sandy road leading from the village to the
lighthouse.

"Who in the world is it?" asked Martha, drawing aside the window
shade and trying to peer out.  "Lulie, you don't think it can be--"

Lulie looked troubled, but she shook her head.

"No, it can't be," she declared.  "The seance was to be away over
in Trumet and it is sure to last hours.  They couldn't have gone as
far as that and--"

She was interrupted.  From the dining room came the sound of
rushing feet.  Primmie burst into the room.  She was wildly
excited.

"My Lord of Isrul, Miss Martha!" she cried.  "It's them come back.
It is, it is, it is!"

"Who?  Who, Primmie?" demanded Miss Phipps.  "Stop flappin' your
wings--arms, I mean.  Who's come back?"

"The sperit folks.  All hands of 'em, Marietta and 'Phelia Beebe
and Abe Hardin' and Cap'n Jeth and all.  And--and they're comin' in
here--and here's Nelson right where Cap'n Jeth can catch him.  Oh,
my savin' soul!"

From behind her agitated shoulder peered the countenance of Mr.
Bloomer.

"She's right, Lulie," observed Zach, with calm emphasis.  "The
whole crew of ghost seiners is back here in port again, Cap'n Jeth
and all.  Better beat for open water, hadn't you, Nelse, eh?  Be
the divil to pay if you don't. . . .  Godfreys, yes!"



CHAPTER VII


The announcement exploded like a bomb in the midst of the little
group in the light keeper's sitting room.  Lulie turned a trifle
pale and looked worried and alarmed.  Martha uttered an exclamation,
dropped the window shade and turned toward her young friend.  Mr.
Bangs looked from one to the other and was plainly very anxious to
help in some way but not certain how to begin.  Of the four Nelson
Howard, the one most concerned, appeared least disturbed.  It was he
who spoke first and his tone was brisk and businesslike.

"Well, Lulie," he said, "what do you want me to do?  Shall I stay
and face it out?  I don't mind.  There's nothing for us to be
ashamed of, you know."

But Lulie shook her head.  "Oh, no, no, Nelson," she cried, "you
mustn't.  You had better go, right away.  There will be a scene,
and with all those people here--"

Miss Phipps put in a word.  "But perhaps Nelson's right, after all,
Lulie," she said.  "There is no reason in the world why he
shouldn't come to see you, and maybe he and Cap'n Jeth might as
well have a plain understandin' now as any time."

Miss Hallett's agitation increased.  "Oh, no," she cried, again.
"Don't you see it mustn't happen, on father's account?  You know
how he--you know how excited and--and almost violent he gets when
any one crosses him nowadays.  I'm afraid something might happen to
him.  I'm afraid.  Please go, Nelson, for my sake."

The young man nodded.  "Of course, Lulie," he declared.  "You're
perfectly right.  I'm off.  Good-night."

He was hastening toward the dining room door, but Primmie, dancing
up and down like a jumping jack, barred his way.

"No, no, no," she squealed, "you can't--you can't.  They're almost
to the door now.  He'll catch you sure.  He WILL.  Oh, my Lord of
Isrul!"

Sure enough, the latch of the door leading from the side porch to
the dining room was rattling at that moment.  Fortunately the door
itself was hooked on the inside.  Nelson hesitated.

"Humph!" he grunted.  "Could I get through to the kitchen and out
that way, do you think, Zach?"

"Godfreys, no!  Not with them winder curtains strung up higher'n
Haman the way they be.  No, no!  Godfreys!"

Martha stepped across the sitting room and flung open another door
on the opposite side.  As she did so there sounded a prodigious
thumping from the side porch and the bull-like voice of Captain
Hallett bellowed his daughter's name.

"Go let 'em in, Lulie," whispered Martha.  "I'll look out for
things here.  Quick, Nelson, out this way, through the front hall
and out the front door.  QUICK!"

Captain Jeth was accompanying his shouts by thumping upon the side
of the house.  Lulie, after one desperate glance at her lover,
hurried to the dining room.  Young Howard hesitated a moment.

"My hat and coat?" he whispered.  "Where are they?"

They were hanging in the entry upon the door of which the captain
was thumping.  Zach hastened to get them, but before he reached the
dining room they heard the outer door open and Jeth's voice
demanding to know why Lulie had kept him waiting so long.  Nelson,
with a somewhat rueful smile and a wave of the hand to Martha and
Galusha, dodged into the blackness of the front hall.  Miss Phipps
closed the door after him.  The conspirators looked at each other.
Primmie's mouth opened but the expansive hand of Mr. Bloomer
promptly covered it and the larger part of her face as well.

"This ain't no time to holler about your savin' soul," whispered
Zacheus, hoarsely.  "This is the time to shut up.  And KEEP shut
up.  You be still, Dandelion!"

Primmie obeyed orders and was still.  But even if she had shrieked
it is doubtful if any one in the dining room could have heard her.
The "ghost seiners," quoting from Mr. Bloomer, were pouring through
the entry and, as all were talking at once, the clatter of tongues
would have drowned out any shriek of ordinary volume.  A moment
later the Halletts, father and daughter, led the way into the
sitting room.  Lulie's first procedure was to glance quickly about
the apartment.  A look of relief crossed her face and she and
Martha Phipps exchanged glances.

"Father has--he has come back," was her somewhat superfluous
explanation.  Captain Jethro noted the superfluity.

"Cal'late they can see that for themselves, Lulie," he observed.
"How are you, Martha?  Evenin', Mr. Bangs.  Everything all right
about the light, Zach?"

"Ay, ay, sir," was Mr. Bloomer's nautical reply.  The captain
grunted.

"Better go look at it," he said.  Turning, he called over his
shoulder, "Come in, all hands."

"All hands," that is, the company in the dining room--came in.
There were fourteen of them, all told, and, as Martha Phipps told
Galusha Bangs afterward, "If you had run a net from one end of
Ostable County to the other you wouldn't have landed more freaks
than there were in that house at that minute."  The majority were
women and the few men in the party looked as if each realized
himself a minority at home and abroad.

"Set down, everybody," commanded Captain Jethro.  "Lulie, you
better help me fetch in them dining-room chairs.  We'll need 'em."

"But, father," begged Lulie, "what are you going to do?"

"Do?  We're goin' to have a meetin', that's what we're goin' to do.
Set down, all of you that can.  We'll have chairs for the rest in a
minute."

"But, father--" began Lulie, again.  The captain interrupted her.
"Be still," he ordered, irritably.  "Marietta, you set over here by
the melodeon.  That'll be about right for you, will it?"

Miss Marietta Hoag was a short, dumpy female with a face which had
been described by Zach Bloomer as resembling a "pan of dough with a
couple of cranberries dropped into it."  She wore a blue hat with a
red bow and a profusion of small objects--red cherries and purple
grapes--bobbing on wires above it.  The general effect, quoting Mr.
Bloomer again, was "as if somebody had set off a firecracker in a
fruit-peddler's cart."  The remainder of her apparel was more
subdued.

She removed the explosive headgear and came forward in response to
the light keeper's command.  She looked at the chair by the ancient
parlor organ and announced:  "Yes, indeed, it'll do real well,
thank you, Cap'n Jethro."  Her voice was a sharp soprano with
liquid gurgles in it--"like pourin' pain-killer out of a bottle,"
this last still another quotation from the book of Zacheus.

"All right," said Captain Jeth, "then we'll begin.  We've wasted
enough time cruisin' way over to Trumet and back for nothin'.  No
need to waste any more.  Set down, all hands, and come to order.
Lulie, you and Martha and the rest of you set down, too."

"But, father," urged his daughter again, "I don't understand.  What
are you going to do?"

"Goin' to have a meetin', I tell you."

"But what sort of a meeting?"

"A seance.  We cruised clear over to Trumet to hear that Brockton
medium that was stayin' at Obed Taylor's there and when we got to
Obed's we found she'd been called back home unexpected and had left
on this afternoon's train.  So we came back here and Marietta's
goin' to try to get in communication herself.  That's all there is
to it. . . .  Now don't waste any more time askin' fool questions.
Set down.  Martha Phipps, what are you and Mr. Bangs standin' up
for?"

Martha's answer was quietly given.

"Why, good gracious, Jethro!" she observed, "why shouldn't we stand
up?  Mr. Bangs and I came over to spend the evenin' with Lulie.  We
didn't know you and Marietta and Ophelia and the rest were goin' to
hold any--er--what do you call 'em?--seances.  We'll run right
along and leave you to enjoy yourselves.  Come, Mr. Bangs."

For some reason or other this reply appeared to irritate the light
keeper exceedingly.  He glared at her.

"Set down, both of you," he ordered.  "I want you to.  'Twill do
you good.  No, you ain't goin', neither.  Lulie, you tell 'em to
stay here."

His manner was so determined and the light in his eye so ominous
that his daughter was alarmed.

"Oh, do stay, Martha," she pleaded.  "Won't you please stay, you
and Mr. Bangs?  I think it will be for the best, truly I do.
Please stay."

Martha looked at her lodger.  Galusha smiled.

"I shall be very glad to remain," he observed.  "Indeed yes,
really."

Miss Phipps nodded.  "All right, Lulie," she said, quietly.  "We'll
stay."

They took chairs in the back row of the double circle.  Primmie,
eyes and mouth open and agog with excitement, had already seated
herself.  Captain Jethro looked about the room.

"Are we all ready," he growled.  "Eh?  Who's that comin'?  Oh, it's
you.  Well, set down and keep quiet."

It was Mr. Bloomer who had re-entered the room and was received so
unceremoniously.  He glanced at Galusha Bangs, winked the eye which
the captain could not see, and sat down next to Primmie.

"Now then," said Captain Jeth, who was evidently master of
ceremonies, "if you're all ready, Marietta, I cal'late we are.
Cast off!  Heave ahead!"

But Miss Hoag seemed troubled; evidently she was not ready to cast
off and heave ahead.

"Why--why, Cap'n Jeth," she faltered, "I CAN'T.  Don't you KNOW I
can't?  Everybody's got to take hands--and the lights must be
turned way down--and--and we've GOT to have some music."

The captain pulled his beard.  "Humph!" he grunted.  "That's so, I
forgot.  Don't know what's the matter with me to-night, seem to be
kind of--of upset or somethin'.  Zach, turn them lamps down; more'n
that, way down low. . . .  That'll do.  Now all hands hold hands.
Make a--a kind of ring out of yourselves.  That's it.  Now what
else was it, Marietta?"

"Music," faltered Miss Hoag, who seemed rather overawed by the
captain's intensity and savage earnestness.  "We always have music,
you know, to establish the--the contact.  Have somebody play the
organ.  'Phelia, you play it; you know how."

Miss Ophelia Beebe, sister of the village storekeeper, was a tall,
angular woman garbed in black.  Her facial expression was as
mournful as her raiment.  She rose with a rustle and moved toward
the ancient melodeon.  Lulie spoke hurriedly.

"No, no, Ophelia," she protested, "it isn't any use.  That old
thing has been out of order for--why, for years.  No one could
possibly play on it.  No one has for ever and ever so long.  Father
knows it perfectly well."

Again Captain Jethro tugged at his beard.

"Humph!" he grunted.  "'Tis out of order; I remember now. . . .
Humph!  I--I forgot that.  Well, we'll have to have some sort of
music.  Can anybody that's here play on anything?"

There was silence for a moment.  Then a thin masculine voice from
the dimness made proclamation.

"I can play on the fiddle," it said; and then added, as if in
afterthought, "some."

There was a rustle in the corner from which the voice had come.
Mutterings and whisperings arose.  "Don't talk so foolish!"  "Well,
Sary, he asked if anybody could play on anything and I--"  "Be
still, I tell you!  I declare if there's any chance for a person to
make a jumpin' numbskull out of himself in front of folks I'll
trust you to be right on deck."  "Now, Sary, what are you goin' on
like this for?  I only just--"

The dispute was growing louder and more violent.  Captain Jethro
roared a command for silence.

"What's all this?" he demanded.  "Silence there for'ard!"  He
waited an instant and then asked, "Who was it said they could play
the fiddle?  Was it you, Abel Hardin'?"

Mr. Abel Harding, clam digger and fish purveyor, resident in South
Wellmouth, acknowledged his identity.

"Yus, Cap'n Jeth," he declared.  "I said I could play the fiddle,
and I can, too.  Sary B., she says--"

"Sarah B."--otherwise Mrs. Abel Harding--interrupted.  "He can't
play nothin' but two jig tunes and he plays them like the very Old
Scratch," she snapped, with emphasis.

"Well, I never said I was anything great at it, did I?  I said I
can play some, and I can.  If you'd just keep your tongue to home
and leave me be I--"

"SILENCE!" shouted the light keeper again.  The domestic squabble
broke off in the middle and some irreverent giggles from other
sections of the circle subsided.  Captain Jethro's indignant gaze
swept the group.  Primmie said afterward, "You couldn't see him
glare at you, but you could FEEL him doin' it."  When the stillness
was absolute the captain asked, "Where is your fiddle, Abel?"

"Eh?"  Mr. Harding paused and cleared his throat.  "Why," he
stammered, "it's--it's to home.  Er--er--that's where I keep it,
you know."

"Humph!"  Captain Jethro's scorn was withering.  "And home is
eleven mile away or such matter.  How much good is your bein' able
to play on it goin' to do us when 'tain't here for you to play on?"

There were discreet snickers from the dimness.  Mrs. Hardin's voice
was audible, saying, "There, I told you so, foolhead."  The captain
once more ordered and obtained silence.

"We've had enough of this," he growled.  "This ain't a play-actin'
show to laugh at.  If we can't behave accordin' as we should we'll
give it up.  Marietta says she can't get into contact with the
sperit world without music.  Would it do if we was to sing
somethin', Marietta?"

Miss Hoag faltered that she didn't know's she hardly believed
'twould.  "I always HAVE had some sort of instrumental music, Cap'n
Jethro.  Don't seem to me's if I could hardly get along without
it."

The captain grunted again.  "Can't anybody play ANYTHING?" he
demanded.  "Anything that's within hailin' distance, I mean."

Another silent interval.  And then a voice said, timidly, "I can
play the mouth organ."

It was Primmie's voice and as she was sitting next Zach Bloomer,
who was next Galusha Bangs, the unexpectedness of it made the
latter jump.  Miss Phipps, next in line on Galusha's left, jumped
likewise.

"Primmie," she said, sharply, "don't be silly."

"But I CAN, Miss Martha.  You know I can.  Zach knows it, too.
You've heard me, ain't you, Zach?  Ain't you?  Ain't you?"

Thus urged, Mr. Bloomer answered, "I've heard you," he said.  And
added, fervently and under his breath, "Godfreys!"

"Primmie," began Martha, again, but Captain Jethro broke in.

"Quiet, Martha Phipps," he ordered.  "Stop your talkin', all hands.
Marietta, do you cal'late you could get under way with mouth organ
music?"

"Why--why, I don't know.  Maybe I could if--if it played church
tunes."

"Can you play hymn tunes, Primmie?"

"Yes, sir.  I can play 'Sweet By and By' and 'Brighten the Corner
Where You Be' and 'Pack up Your Troubles in Your Old Kit Bag.'  No,
that ain't one, is it?  But I can play--"

"Where's your mouth organ now?"

"It's in my jacket pocket out yonder in the kitchen."

"Go fetch it."

Sounds as of one individual falling over others, accompanied by
exclamations and confusion, indicated that Miss Cash was going in
search of the instrument.  Lulie made one more attempt at
persuasion.

"Father," she pleaded, "what makes you try to hold a seance to-
night?  You've been 'way over to Trumet and back and you must be
tired.  You aren't very well, you know, and all this excitement
isn't good for you.  Won't you please--"

Her father stamped his foot.  "Set down," he shouted.  "I know what
I'm doin'.  This is my house and I'll do as I please in it.  Stop!
I don't want to hear any more.  Where's that Cash girl?"

Primmie was returning bearing the mouth organ.  She plowed through
the circle like an armored tank through a wire entanglement and
reached the light keeper's side.

"Here I be," she announced, "and here 'tis.  Shall I commence to
begin now?  Where do you want me to set?"

She was given a seat in the front row, facing the medium.  Captain
Hallett, after some final instructions to Zacheus concerning the
turning lower of one of the lamps and a last order for stillness,
gave the command.

"All ready!  Heave ahead!"

Miss Hoag leaned back in her rocking-chair and closed her eyes.
Primmie drew a long breath and the first bars of the "Sweet By and
By" were forcibly evicted from the harmonica.  Zach Bloomer, the
irrepressible, leaned over and breathed into his neighbor's ear.

"Say, Mr. Bangs," he whispered, "if you was a sperit would you
leave a comf'table berth up aloft to come and anchor alongside THAT
noise?"

The "noise" became more enthusiastic as the musician warmed to her
work.  Miss Hoag stirred uneasily in her chair.  Captain Jethro
bent toward her.

"Tell her not to play so LOUD," whispered Marietta.  The captain
obeyed.

"Come, come, Primmie," he said, irritably.  "Go easy on it, soften
her down.  Play low.  And stop stompin' out the time with your
foot."

Thus cautioned Miss Cash played low, very low, and also very
slowly.  "The Sweet By and By" droned on, over and over, in the
dark stuffiness of the crowded room.  Galusha Bangs, who had been
at first much amused, began to be bored.  Incidentally he was
extremely sorry for Lulie, poor girl, who was compelled to be
present at this ridiculous exhibition of her father's obsession.
Heavy breathing sounded near at hand, growing steadily heavier
until it became a snore.  The snore broke off in the middle and
with a sharp and most unchurchly ejaculation, as if the snorer had
been awakened suddenly and painfully.  Galusha fancied he
recognized Mr. Harding's voice.  Primmie ended her thirty-second
rendition of the "Sweet By and By" chorus and began the thirty-
third.

Then Miss Hoag began to groan.  The first groan was so loud and
unexpected that Miss Cash gasped "My savin' soul!" into the mouth
organ.  Marietta continued to groan, also to pound the floor with
her heels.  In her capacity as "medium" she, like other mediums--
mediums of her stripe, that is--was "getting under control."

Then followed the usual sort of thing which follows at this sort of
seance.  Miss Hoag, through her "control," began to receive and
transmit "messages."  The control spoke in a kind of husky howl, so
to speak, and used a lingo most unusual on this plane, however
common it may be elsewhere.

Mr. Bangs was startled when first favored with a sample of this--
literally--unearthly elocution.

"Oh, dear me!" he exclaimed.  "Oh, dear!  WHY does she do that?
Is--is she ill?"

Miss Beebe answered, from her place in the circle.  "It's her
sperit control talkin' now," she whispered.  "She's controlled by a
China woman."

"Name of Little Cherry Blossom," whispered Mr. Harding.

"Sshh!" said several voices, indignantly.

"Allee samee comee manee namee Johnee," announced Little Cherry
Blossom.  "Anybody heree knowee manee Johnee?"

Several did, of course, and John was soon undergoing cross-
examination.  He proved to be the cousin of Mrs. Hannah Peters'
first husband who was drowned on the Grand Banks fifteen or sixteen
years before.  "John-ee" was, like so many of his kind, a bit shaky
on names and dates but strong on generalities.  However, everybody
except the few skeptics from the Phipps' place seemed satisfied and
made no embarrassing comments.

Everybody but Mr. Bloomer, that is; Zacheus, the philosopher who
had studied his profession aboard a lightship, commented on
everything.  Sitting next Mr. Bangs, he put his lips close to the
ear of the last-named gentleman and breathed caustic sarcasm into
it.  Galusha found it distracting and, at times, annoying, for Mr.
Bloomer's mustache was bristly.

"Little Cherry Blossom talks's if she had a cold," whispered Zach.
"Better take a little cherry rum, hadn't she, eh?"

The control was loudly paging a person named Noah.

"Sperit heree wantee talkee with Noah," she cried.  "Wheree isee
Noah?"

"'Board the Ark, most likely," whispered Mr. Bloomer.  "Be
hollerin' for Jonah next, won't she?  Cal'late so.  Yus, yus."

Message after message came and was recognized and acknowledged by
the devout.  The group from the Phipps' house had so far been
slighted, so, too, had Captain Jethro Hallett.  There was a slight
hubbub in the circle, owing to the fact that two of its members
simultaneously recognized and laid claim to the same spirit, each
declaring him to be or have been an entirely different person when
living.  During this little controversy Zacheus whispered in his
neighbor's ear.

"Say, Mr. Bangs," he whispered, "this is gettin' kind of tiresome,
ain't it?  Must be worse for Nelse, though, eh?"

Galusha did not catch his meaning.  "For--for whom?" he asked.  "I
beg your pardon."

"Oh, you're welcome.  Why, I mean Nelse Howard must be gettin' more
tired than we be, shut up in that front hall the way he is."

"Shut up--  Why, really, I--  Mr. Howard left the house long ago,
didn't he?  By the front door, you know."

Zach chuckled.  "That front door is locked and the key's been lost
for more'n a fortn't.  Cal'late Lulie forgot that when she told him
to skip out that way.  He can't GET out.  He's in that front entry
now and he'll have to stay there till all hands have gone and the
cap'n gone to bed.  That's a note, ain't it! . . .  Sshh!  They're
goin' to begin again."

The identity of the spiritual visitor having been tentatively
established, the "communications" continued.  Galusha paid little
heed to them.  The thought of young Howard a prisoner in the front
hall was uncomfortable of itself, but still more uncomfortable was
the mental picture of what might happen should his presence there
be discovered by Captain Hallett.  The old light keeper was bigoted
and absurdly prejudiced against his daughter's lover at all times.
An encounter between them would always be most unpleasant.  But
this evening, when the captain was in his most fanatical mood, for
him to find Nelson Howard hiding in his own house--well, the
prospect was almost alarming.

Galusha, much troubled in mind, wondered if Lulie had remembered
the locked door and the lost key.  Did she realize her fiance's
plight?  If so, she must be undergoing tortures at that moment.
Nelson, of course, could take care of himself and was in no danger
of physical injury; the danger was in the effect of the discovery
upon Captain Jethro.  He was not well, he was in a highly nervous
and excited state.  Galusha began to fidget in his chair.  More
than ever he wished the seance would end.

However, it did not end.  The messages continued to come.
Apparently the line of spirits waiting to communicate was as long
as that at the ticket office of a ball park on a pleasant Saturday.
And suddenly Mr. Bangs was startled out of his fidgets by the husky
voice of Little Cherry Blossom calling the name which was in his
mind at the moment.

"Jethro," wheezed Little Cherry Blossom.  "Jethro.  Some one heree
wantee talkee Jethro."

Martha Phipps, sitting next to Galusha, stirred and uttered an
impatient exclamation under her breath.  From beyond, where Lulie
sat, Galusha caught a quick gasp and a frightened "Oh, dear!"
Zacheus whispered, "Godfreys!"  Primmie bounced up and down with
excitement.  The circle rustled and then grew very still.

"Well," growled Captain Jethro, a quaver in his deep voice, "I'm
here.  It is--is it you, Julia?"

Little Cherry Blossom said that it was.  Mr. Bangs heard another
sniff of disgust from Miss Phipps.  He was himself thoroughly
disgusted and angry.  This mockery of a great sorrow and a great
love seemed so wicked and cruel.  Marietta Hoag and her ridiculous
control ceased to be ridiculous and funny.  He longed to shake the
fat little creature, shake her until her silly craze for the
limelight and desire to be the center of a sensation were
thoroughly shaken out of her.  Marietta was not wicked, she was
just silly and vain and foolish, that was all; but at least half of
humanity's troubles are caused by the fools.

"Julia," said Captain Jethro, his big voice trembling as he said
it, "I--I'm here, Julia.  What is it?"

"Julia she say she gladee you heree," gurgled Little Cherry
Blossom.  Martha Phipps drew a breath between her teeth as if in
pain.  Her hand squeezed Lulie's tight.  She was suffering with the
girl.  As for Galusha, sensitive soul that he was, he blushed all
over in sympathetic embarrassment.

"I'm glad to be here, Julia," said the captain.  "You know it, too,
I guess likely.  Is all well with you, Julia?"

Cherry Blossom in horrible pidgin English affirmed that all was
well, all was happiness and delight and bliss in the realm beyond.
Galusha did not hear much of this, he was suffering too acutely to
listen.  Then he heard Captain Jethro ask another question.

"Is there any special message you've got for me, Julia?"

Yes, there was.  "Daughter, daughter."  There was some message
about a daughter.

"Lulie?  Is there somethin' you want to tell me about Lulie,
Julia?"

"Father!"  It was Lulie herself who uttered the exclamation.
"Father," she cried.  "Don't!  Oh, don't!  Please don't!"

Her father's reply was a furious roar.

"Stop!" he thundered.  "Be still!  Don't you say another word!"

"But, father, PLEASE--"

"Stop! . . .  Julia, Julia . . . are you there?  What is it about
Lulie?  Tell me."

Little Cherry Blossom herself seemed a bit nervous, for her next
message was given with a trifle less assurance.  It was an
incoherent repetition and re-repetition of the word "daughter" and
something about "looking out" and "danger."

Captain Jethro caught at the word.

"Danger?" he queried.  "Danger for Lulie?  Is that what you mean,
Julia?  I'm to look out on account of danger comin' for Lulie?  Is
that it, Julia?"

Lulie made one more desperate plea.

"Father," she begged, "please don't!  Of course there isn't any
danger for me.  This is SO ridiculous."

"Be still, I tell you. . . .  Is that it, Julia?  Is it?"  Little
Cherry Blossom with some hesitation indicated that that was it.  A
rustle of excitement stirred the circle.

"What kind of danger?" demanded the light keeper, eagerly.  "Can't
you tell me that, Julia?"

Apparently she could not, for there was no reply.  The captain
tried to help by suggestion.

"Danger from--from her bein'--er--hurt?" he suggested.  "Being run
over--or--or--drowned or somethin'?"

No, that was not it.

"Danger from somebody--some person?"

"Yes."  Another rustle of excitement in the circle.  The light
keeper caught his breath.

"Julia," he demanded, "do you mean that--that our girl's in danger
from some--some MAN?"

"FATHER!  I won't stand this.  It's perfectly--"

"Lulie Hallett, you set down!  Set DOWN!"

Martha Phipps laid a hand upon the girl's arm.  "Don't excite him,"
she whispered.  "I'd sit down if I were you, Lulie."

Lulie, trembling with indignation, subsided under protest.  Little
Cherry Blossom burst out with a gush of gibberish concerning some
man, "bad, wicked manee," who was trying to influence "daughter" in
some way or other, just how was not particularly intelligible.
Captain Jethro offered another suggestion.

"Julia," he demanded, "is it the outsider, the small, dark man you
said afore?  Is it him?"

Yes, it was.  The rustle in the circle was now so pronounced as to
amount almost to a disturbance.  Mr. Abel Harding whispered
audibly, "It's Nelson Howard she means, don't she?"  His wife even
more audibly ordered him to "shut up, for the land sakes."  Primmie
dropped the mouth organ on the floor with a metallic clatter.
Startled, she made her customary appeal to the ruler of Israel.

"It's him, eh?" growled the light keeper.  "I thought so.  I've got
my eye on him, Julia, and he knows it.  What's he up to now?  Where
is he?"

"Near her."

"Near her?  Here? . . .  In this HOUSE, do you mean?"

A moment's hesitation, and then, "Ye-es, I--I shouldn't wonder."

This bit of information, even though unusually qualified
considering its spirit source, caused a genuine sensation.  Almost
every one said something.  Zach Bloomer whistled shrilly in Mr.
Bangs' ear and said, "Godfreys!"  Galusha said, "Oh, dear me!" with
distressful emphasis.  Martha Phipps and Lulie clutched each other
and the latter uttered a faint scream.  Primmie Cash, who had
stooped to pick up the dropped harmonica, fell on her knees beside
it.  Captain Jethro stamped and roared for silence.

"Be still!" he shouted.  "Stop!  STOP!  By the everlastin', I'll--
I'll--  Julia!  Julia!"

But Julia did not answer this time.  Neither did Little Cherry
Blossom.  Whether Miss Hoag was frightened at the effect of her
message or whether she figured that she had caused sensation
sufficient for one day are matters for conjecture.  At all events
she stirred in her chair and announced faintly, and in her natural,
everyday tones and accent, that she wished a drink of water.

"Where--where be I?" she gasped.  "I--  Oh, fetch me a drink,
somebody, won't you, please?"

The light keeper, paying no need whatever, was shouting his wife's
name.

"Julia!  Julia!" he cried.  "Don't go!  I want you! I need you!"

Lulie called "Father" and hastened toward him.  Zacheus whispered
in Galusha's ear that he cal'lated 'twouldn't do no harm to turn on
the glim and proceeded forthwith to turn up the wick of one of the
lamps.  The sudden illumination showed Captain Jethro standing in
the middle of the floor, his face flushed, his brows drawn together
and his lips twitching.  He was glaring about the room and the
expression upon his face was so fierce that Mr. Bangs said, "Oh,
dear me!" again when he saw it.

Lulie put her arm about the light keeper's shoulder.  "Father,
father," she pleaded, "please don't look that way.  Come and sit
down.  Please do!"

But sitting down was far from the captain's thoughts just then.  He
impatiently tossed his daughter's arm aside.

"So he's here, is he," he growled, between his teeth.  "He's in my
house, is he?  By the everlastin', I'll show him!"

Martha Phipps pushed her way toward the pair.

"There, there, Jethro," she said, quietly, "don't act this way.
Don't you see you're frightenin' Lulie half out of her wits?
There's nothin' for you to look so savage about.  Come over and sit
down and rest.  You're tired."

"No, I ain't tired, either.  Be quiet, woman.  By the Lord, if he's
in this house I'll find him.  And WHEN I find him--"

"Sshh, sshh!  What in the world are you talkin' about?  Marietta
didn't say--"

"Julia--my spirit wife--told me that that skulkin' swab of a Nelse
Howard was here in this house.  You heard her.  Let go of me, both
of you!  Now where is he?"

He was turning directly toward the door leading to the front hall.
Lulie was very white and seemed on the point of collapse.  Even
Miss Phipps, usually so calm and equal to the emergency, appeared
to find this one a trifle too much for her, for she glanced
desperately about as if in search of help.  Zach Bloomer repeated
"Godfreys" several times and looked, for him, almost excited.  As
for Primmie, she was so frightened as to be speechless, a miracle
far more amazing than any other which the seance had thus far
produced.  The remaining members of the circle were whispering in
agitation and staring wide-eyed at the captain and those about him.

Then a masculine voice, a very soft, gentle masculine voice, said,
"I beg your pardon, Captain Hallett, but may I--ah--ask a
question?"

The very gentleness of the voice and the calmness of its tone had
more effect in securing the light keeper's attention than any shout
could possibly have done.  Captain Jethro stopped in his stride.

"Eh?" he grunted.  "Eh?  What's that?"

Galusha Bangs moved forward, quietly elbowing his way from the back
row of the circle to the open space before the inner line of chairs
and their excited occupants.

"It is--ah--I, Captain Hallett," he observed, calmly, "I wished to
ask a question.  You see, I have been very much interested by the--
ah--manifestations here this evening.  Very much so, really--
indeed, yes."

The light keeper interrupted.  "Don't bother me!" he ordered,
savagely.  "I'm goin' to find that sneakin' rascal, and--  Get out
of my way, will you?"

Somehow or other the little Egyptologist had moved forward until,
without appearing to have made an effort to do so, he was directly
in the captain's way--that is, between the latter and the door of
the front hall.  The command to get out of the way he acknowledged
politely and with caution.

"Yes, yes, of course," he said, hastily.  "I'm very sorry.  Very
sorry indeed.  I beg your pardon, Captain Hallett.  Now there is
one point in this lady's--ah--messages--ah--communications, you
know--which puzzles me somewhat.  You see--"

"I can't stop to talk to you now.  I'm goin' to--  WILL you get out
of my way?"

"Was I in your way?  I BEG your pardon.  How clumsy of me!  I--ah--
You see, this lady's last message seemed to point so directly in my
direction that I felt constrained to speak.  You see, when she, or
her--control, is it?--mentioned my being here in your house and
accused me of having an evil influence upon your daughter, I--well,
I was surprised and--ah--hurt."

A general gasp of astonishment from the circle behind him
interrupted.  Mr. Abel Harding shouted "Eh!" and, for a wonder, his
wife did not take him to task for it.  For the matter of that, she
had uttered an exclamation also.  So had Ophelia Beebe and many
others.  Zacheus whistled.  Primmie once more referred to her
saving soul.  Martha Phipps cried out.

As for Jethro Hallett, he stared uncomprehendingly at the Bangs'
face which looked so earnestly and gravely up into his.  He drew a
hand across his forehead and breathed heavily.

"Wha--what are you talkin' about?" he demanded.  "Who--who said
anything about you?"

Galusha transferred his gaze from the light keeper's countenance to
that of Miss Marietta Hoag.  The medium's moonlike visage bore an
expression of intense surprise.

"Why--ah--she did," replied Galusha, gently.  "This lady here.  She
said that an outsider, a small, dark man, was exerting an evil
influence upon Miss Lulie--upon your daughter.  Then she said this
person was here in your house.  Now, as I am the only person
present who answers to that description, naturally I--well, I--
really, I must protest.  I have the highest respect and regard for
your daughter, Captain Hallett.  I should be the last, the very
last, to wish to exert any such influence."

"Nonsense!"  The amazed captain shouted the word.  "What are you
talkin' about?  'Twan't you she said.  'Twas that Howard swab.
He's been hangin' around Lulie for more 'n a year."

"Ah--pardon me, Captain Hallett, but really I must make my point.
It could not have been Mr. Howard to whom the--ah--control
referred.  Mr. Howard is somewhat dark, perhaps, but he is not
small.  I am both dark and small.  And I am here, whereas Mr.
Howard apparently is not.  And I am, beyond question, an outsider.
Therefore--"

"Nonsense, I tell you!  She said Nelson Howard was in this house."

"Pardon me, pardon me, Captain Hallett.  She said a small, dark
man, an outsider, was in this house.  She mentioned no names.  You
mentioned no names, did you, Miss--ah--Hoag?"

Marietta, thus unexpectedly appealed to, gasped, swallowed, turned
red and stammered that she didn't know's she did; adding hastily
that she never remembered nothin' of what she said in the trance
state.  After this she swallowed again and observed that she didn't
see WHY she couldn't have that drink of water.

"So you see, Captain Hallett," went on Mr. Bangs, with the same
gentle persistence, "being the only person present answering the
description given by the medium I feel somewhat--ah--distressed.
I must insist that I am unjustly accused.  I must ask Miss Phipps
here and your daughter herself to say whether or not my conduct
toward Miss Lulie has not been quite--ah--harmless and without--
ah--malevolence.  I shall be glad to leave it to them."

Of the pair to whom this appeal for judgment was made Martha Phipps
alone heeded it.  Lulie, still white and trembling, was intent only
upon her father.  But Martha rose to the occasion with
characteristic promptness.

"Of course, Mr. Bangs," she declared, "you've behaved just as nice
as any one could be in this world.  I could hardly believe my ears
when Marietta said you were an evil influence towards Lulie.  You
ought to be careful about sayin' such things, Marietta.  Why, you
never met Mr. Bangs before this evenin'.  How could you know he was
an evil influence?"

Miss Hoag, thus attacked from an unexpected quarter, was thrown
still more out of mental poise.  "I never said he was one," she
declared, wildly.  "I only just said there was a--a--  I don't know
what I said.  Anyhow _I_ never said it, 'twas my control talkin'.
I'll leave it to 'Phelia Beebe.  You know I don't know what I'm
sayin' when I'm in the trance state, don't you, 'Phelia?  Anyhow,
all I said was. . . .  Oh, 'Phelia," wildly, "why don't you help me
out? . . .  And--and I've asked no less'n four mortal times for
that drink of water.  I--I--  Oh, oh--"

She became hysterical.  The circle ceased to be a circle and became
a series of agitated groups, all talking at once.  Mr. Bloomer
seized the opportunity to turn up the wick of another lamp.  Lulie,
clinging to her father's arm, led him toward a chair in a secluded
corner.

"Sit down, father," she urged.  "Sit down, and rest.  Please do!"

The old light keeper's fiery rage seemed to be abating.  He passed
his hand across his forehead several times and his expression
changed.  He looked like one awakening from a bad dream.

"I--I cal'late I will set down for a minute or so, Lulie," he
faltered.  "I do feel sort of tired, somehow or 'nother.  I don't
want to talk any more, Mr. Bangs," he added, wearily.  "I--I'll
have to think it all out.  Lulie, I cal'late they'd better go home.
Tell 'em all to go.  I'm tired."

Martha Phipps passed from group to group whispering.

"I guess we'd better go," she suggested.  "He's pretty well worn
out, I'm afraid.  Everybody's things are there in the dinin' room
or in the side entry.  We'd better go right away, it seems to me."

Galusha had gotten his "things" already, his coat was over his arm.
The others followed his example.  A few minutes more and the last
of the "ghost seiners" had left the house and were climbing into
the automobiles in the yard.  Marietta Hoag's voice was the last
distinctly audible.

"I can't help it," she wailed.  "It wasn't my fault anyway.  And--
and, besides, that Bangs man hadn't any right to say 'twas him I
meant. . . .  I mean the control meant.  It wasn't him at all. . . .
I mean I don't believe 'twas.  Oh, dear!  I WISH you'd stop
askin' questions, Abe Hardin'.  CAN'T you stop?"

Galusha and Primmie set out for the Phipps' homestead ahead of its
owner, but she caught up with them at the gate.

"He's goin' right up to bed," she said.  "Zach will look out for
the light to-night."

"And--" asked Galusha, with significant emphasis.

Martha did not reply.  She waited until they were in the sitting
room and alone, Primmie having been sentenced to go to her own room
and to bed.  Miss Cash had no desire for bed; her dearest wish was
to remain with her mistress and their lodger and unload her burden
of conversation.

"My savin' soul!" she began.  "My savin' soul!  Did you ever in
your born days!  When that Marietta Hoag--or that Chinee critter--
or Cap'n Jeth's ghost's wife--or whoever 'twas talkin' that spirit
jabber--when she--them, I mean--give out that a small, dark man was
right there in that house, I thought--"

"Primmie, go to bed."

"Yes'm.  And when I remembered that Nelse Howard was--"

"Go to bed this minute!"

"Yes'm.  But how do you 'spose he's goin' to--"

Miss Phipps conducted her to the foot of the back stairs and,
returning, closed each door she passed through behind her.  Then
she answered her lodger's unspoken question.

"Lulie will go with her father and help him up to his room," she
said.  "After he is out of the way Nelson can come out and Zach, I
suppose, will let him out by the side door."

Galusha smiled faintly.  "The poor fellow must have been somewhat
disturbed when that--ah--medium person announced that the 'evil
influence' was in the house," he observed.

Martha sniffed.  "I guess likely we were all disturbed," she said.
"Especially those of us who knew.  But how did Marietta know?
That's what I can't understand.  Or did she just guess?"

Before Bangs could answer there was a rap on the windowpane.
Martha, going to the door, admitted Nelson Howard himself.  The
young man's first speech was a question.

"Do you know what became of my hat?" he asked.  "Like an idiot I
hung my hat and coat in that entry off the dining room when I went
in.  When I came out just now the hat was gone."

Martha looked troubled.

"It wasn't that cap you wear so much, at the station and
everywhere?" she asked.  "I hope no one took THAT; they'd know
whose 'twas in a minute."

"Yes, that's what I'm afraid of.  I . . . Eh?  Why, there it is
now."

The cap was lying on the couch beside Mr. Bangs' overcoat.  Howard
picked it up with an air of great relief.

"You brought it over for me, Mr. Bangs, didn't you?" he cried.

"Why--why, yes, I--I did," stammered Galusha.  "You see, I--"

The young man broke in enthusiastically.  "By jingo, that was
clever of you!" he cried.  "I was afraid some one had got that cap
who would recognize it.  Say," he went on, "I owe you about
everything to-night, Mr. Bangs.  When Marietta gave out her
proclamation that the 'small dark man' was in that house I came
nearer to believing in her kind of spiritualism than I ever thought
I should.  I was scared--not on my own account, I hope--but for
Lulie and her father.  If the old cap'n had found me hiding in that
front hall I don't know what he might have done, or tried to do.
And I don't know what effect it might have had on him.  He was--
well, judging from what I could hear, he was in a state that was--
that was pretty near to--to--"

While he was hesitating Martha Phipps finished the sentence.  "To
what they put people in asylums for," she said, emphatically.  "He
was, there is no doubt about that.  It's a mercy he didn't find
you, Nelson.  And if I were you I wouldn't take any such chances
again."

"I shan't, you needn't worry.  When Lulie and I meet after this it
will be--  Humph! well, I don't know where it will be.  Even the
graveyard doesn't seem to be safe.  But I must go.  Tell Lulie I
got away safe and sound, thanks to Mr. Bangs here.  And tell her to
'phone me to-morrow.  I'm anxious about Cap'n Jeth.  Sometimes I
think it might be just as well if I went straight to him and told
him--"

Again Martha interrupted.

"My soul, no!" she exclaimed.  "Not now, not till he gets that
'small dark man' notion out of his head."

"I suppose you're right.  And Mr. Bangs has set him guessing on
that, too.  Honestly, Mr. Bangs, you've just about saved--well, if
you haven't saved everybody's life you've come pretty near to
saving the cap'n's reason, I do believe.  How Lulie and I can ever
thank you enough I don't know."

Galusha turned red.  "Ah--ah--don't--ah--please don't," he
stammered.  "It was just--ah--a silly idea of mine.  On the spur of
the moment it came to me that--ah--that the medium person hadn't
said WHO the small, dark man was.  And as I am rather dark perhaps--
and small, certainly--it occurred to me to claim identity.  Almost
every one else had received some sort of--ah--spirit message and,
you see, I didn't wish to be neglected."

"Well, it was the smartest dodge that I ever heard of.  By jingo,
it was!  Say, you don't suppose Cap'n Jeth will take it seriously
and begin to get down on YOU, do you?"

Martha looked grave.  "I was wonderin' that myself," she said.

Galusha smiled.  "Oh, dear no," he said.  "I think there is no
danger of that, really.  But, Mr. Howard, in regard to that--ah--
cap of yours, I . . .  Eh? . . .  Um . . .  Why, dear me, I
wonder--"

"Why is it you wonder, Mr. Bangs?" asked Martha, after a moment's
wait.

"Why--ah--considering that that cap of Mr. Howard's is one which,
so you and he say, he is in the habit of wearing, and that many
people have often seen him wear, I was wondering--  Dear me, yes,
that might explain."

"Explain what?"

"Why, it occurred to me that as that cap was hanging in the--ah--
entry--the little hall off Captain Hallett's dining room--when the
people came in, and as the medium person--Miss--ah--bless me, what
IS her name?--as she came in with the rest, it occurred to me that
she might have seen the cap and--"

Miss Phipps clapped her hands.  "She saw it and knew whose it was,"
she cried, excitedly.  "Of course she did!  THAT'S how she guessed
the small, dark man was in the house.  THAT'S how 'Little Toddy
Blossom,' or whatever her name is, got so smart all at once.  Well,
well!  Of course, of course!"

"It--ah--occurred to me that that might possibly explain," observed
Galusha, placidly.

"It does.  But, Nelson, what set Marietta and her spirits after you
in particular?  Has she got any grudge against you?"

"Not that I know of, Martha.  She knows I don't take any stock in
her kind of spirit messages.  I don't think she likes me very well
on that account."

"Well, perhaps, that is reason enough.  Or perhaps she just
happened the first time to mention the small dark man hit or miss
and Cap'n Jethro pinned the tag to you; after that she did her best
to keep it there.  Well, thanks to Mr. Bangs, the cap'n isn't as
sure as he was, that's some comfort."

Martha accompanied Nelson to the door.  After he had gone and she
returned to the sitting room she found her lodger standing, lamp in
hand, at the foot of the stairs.

"Goin' to turn in, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.  "Goin' to bed, I mean?
Father always used to call it turnin' in; it's a saltwater way of
sayin' it, just as so many of his expressions were.  I guess you
must be pretty tired.  I know I am.  Take it by and large--that is
another of father's expressions--we've had an excitin' evenin'."

Galusha admitted the fact.  His landlady regarded him with an odd
expression.

"Do you know," she said, suddenly, "you are the most surprisin'
person I ever met, Mr. Bangs? . . .  There!  I didn't mean to say
that," she added.  "I was thinkin' it and it sort of spoke itself,
as you might say.  I beg your pardon."

"Oh, that's quite all right, quite, Miss Phipps," Galusha assured
her.  "I have no doubt you are perfectly correct.  No doubt I am
surprising; at least most people seem to find a peculiar quality in
most of my--ah--actions."  He smiled his gentle smile, and added,
"I presume it must be a part of my profession.  In books, you know--
in novels--the few I have read--the archaeologist or the scientific
man or the college professor is always peculiar."

She shook her head.  "That isn't just what I meant," she said.  "So
far as that goes I've generally noticed that folks with little
brains are fond of criticizin' those with bigger ones.  Part of
such criticisms is 'don't understand' and the rest is plain
jealousy.  But what I meant by callin' you surprisin' was--was--
Well," with a half laugh, "I might just as well say it plain.  Ever
since you've been here, Mr. Bangs, the feelin' has been growin' on
me that you were probably the wisest man in the world about some
things and the most simple and impractical about others.  Over
there in Egypt you know everything, I do believe.  And yet right
down here on Cape Cod you need somebody to keep Ras Beebe and Raish
Pulcifer from cheatin' you out of your last cent.  That's what I
thought.  'Mr. Bangs is wonderful,' I said to myself, 'but I'm
afraid he isn't practical.'  And yet to-night, over there, you were
the only practical one amongst us."

Galusha protested.  "Oh, no, Miss Phipps," he said.  "Dear me, no.
My claiming to be the small, dark man was, as I said, merely a
silly notion which came to me.  I acted on the spur of the moment.
It was nothing."

"It was about everything," stoutly.  "It was your notion, as you
call it, that saved Cap'n Jethro from findin' Nelson Howard in that
front hall; and savin' him from that saved us from havin' a crazy
man on our hands, I truly believe.  And you did it so right on the
instant, so matter of fact and common sense.  Really, Mr. Bangs,
I--I don't know what to say to you."

Galusha smiled.  "You said it before," he observed, "when you said
you were surprised.  I am surprised myself.  Dear me, yes."

"Don't!  That was a foolish thing for me to say and you mustn't
take it the wrong way.  And your bringing Nelson's hat over here
instead of leavin' it in that entry for more of Marietta's crowd to
notice and, ten to one, recognize!  We all knew it was hangin'
there.  I saw Nelson hang it there, myself, when he came in.  But
did _I_ think to take it out of sight?  Did _I_--  Why, what is it?
What's the matter?"

Her lodger was protesting violently.  "Don't, don't, don't, Miss
Phipps," he begged.  "Please don't!  You see, that hat--that cap of
Mr. Howard's--"

"Yes, you brought it over here."

"Yes, I--I brought it over.  I brought it--but--"

"But what?"

"But I didn't know that I did.  I must have been thinking of
something else when I went after my things and it is a mercy that
I took my own coat.  It was only by accident that I took the--ah--
young man's cap.  I was under the impression that it was my own.
I presume my own cap is hanging in the Hallett entry at this
moment. . . .  Ah--good-night, Miss Phipps.  Good night.  I have
had a very pleasant evening, very pleasant indeed."



CHAPTER VIII


Martha Phipps and her lodger, to say nothing of Lulie Hallett, were
fearful of the effect which the eventful seance might have upon the
light keeper.  It was with considerable foreboding that Martha
called Lulie up on the telephone the next morning.  But the news
she received in answer to her call was reassuring.  Captain Jethro,
so Lulie said, was apparently quite himself again, a little tired
and a trifle irritable, but otherwise all right.

"The only unusual thing about him," said his daughter, "is that he
has not once mentioned the seance or anything that happened there.
If it wasn't too ridiculous to be possible I should almost think he
had forgotten it."

"Then for the land sakes don't remind him," urged Martha, eagerly.
"So long as HE is willin' not to remember you ought to be.  Yes,
and thankful," she added.

"I guess likely he hasn't forgotten," she said afterwards, in
conversation with her lodger.  "I imagine he is a good deal upset
in his mind; your bouncin' in and claimin' to be the 'evil
influence' put him 'way off his course and he hasn't got his
bearin's yet.  He's probably tryin' to think his way through the
fog and he won't talk till he sees a light, or thinks he sees one.
I wish to goodness the light would be so strong that he'd see
through Marietta Hoag and all her foolishness, but I'm afraid
that's too much to expect."

Her surmise was correct, for a few days later the captain met
Galusha on the road leading to the village and, taking the little
man by the arm, became confidential.

"Mr. Bangs," he said, "I cal'late you must think it's kind of queer
my not sayin' a word to you about what happened t'other night over
to the house."

Galusha, who had been thinking of something else and was mentally
thousands of miles away--on the banks of the Nile, in fact--
regarded him rather vacantly.

"Eh?  Oh--um--yes, of course," he stammered.  "I beg your pardon."

"No reason why you should beg my pardon.  I don't blame you for
thinkin' so.  It's natural."

"Yes--yes, of course, of course.  But I don't know that I quite
comprehend.  Of what were you speaking, Captain Hallett?"

The captain explained.  "Of course you think it's queer that I
haven't said a word about what Julia told us," he went on.  "Eh?
Don't you?"

"What--ah--what Miss Hoag said, you mean?"

"Plague take Marietta!" impatiently.  "She wan't nothin' but the
go-between.  'Twas my wife that said it.  You understand 'twas
Julia, my wife, talkin', don't you?"

"Why--ah--why--I suppose--"

"Suppose?  Don't you KNOW 'twas?"

"Why--ah--no doubt, no doubt."

"Course there ain't any doubt.  Well then, Julia said there was a
dark man heavin' a sort of evil influence over Lulie."

"She said a SMALL dark man, a stranger.  And she said he was
present among us.  So far as I can see I was the only small dark
stranger."

"But you ain't an evil influence, are you?"

"Well, I--ah--hope not.  Dear me, no!"

"I hope not, too, and I don't believe you are.  No, there is some
mistake somewheres.  'Twas Nelson Howard she must have meant."

"But, Captain Hallett, Mr. Howard is not small."

"No, and he wan't there that evenin', neither.  But I'm bettin'
'twas him she meant just the same.  Just the same."

"Do you think that is quite fair to Mr. Howard?  If he isn't small,
nor very dark, and if he was not in your house that evening, how--"

"I don't know--I don't know.  Anyhow, I don't believe she meant
you, Mr. Bangs.  She couldn't have."

"But--ah--why not?"

"Because--well, because you couldn't be an evil influence if you
tried, you wouldn't know how.  THAT much I'll bet on.  There,
there, don't let's talk no more about it.  Julia and me'll have
another talk pretty soon and then I'll find out more, maybe."

So that was the end of this portion of the conversation.  The light
keeper positively refused to mention the subject again.  Galusha
was left with the uneasy feeling that his brilliant idea of
claiming to be the small, dark influence for evil had not been as
productive of good results as he had hoped.  Certainly it had not
in the least shaken the captain's firm belief in his spirit
messages, nor had it, apparently, greatly abated his prejudice
against young Howard.  On the other hand, Lulie found comfort in
the fact that in all other respects her father seemed as rational
and as keen as he had ever been.  The exciting evening with the
Hoag spook had worked no lasting harm.  For so much she and her
friends were grateful.

The autumn gales blew themselves out and blew in their successors,
the howling blasts of winter.  Winter at Gould's Bluffs, so Galusha
Bangs discovered, was no light jest of the weather bureau.  His
first January no'theaster taught him that.  Lying in his bed at one
o'clock in the morning, feeling that bed tremble beneath him as the
wind gripped the sturdy gables of the old house, while the snow
beat in hissing tumult against the panes, and the great breakers
raved and roared at the foot of the bluff--this was an experience
for Galusha.  The gray dawn of the morning brought another, for,
although it was no longer snowing, the wind was, if anything,
stronger than ever and the seaward view from his bedroom window was
a picture of frothing gray and white, of flying spray and leaping
waves, and on the landward side the pines were bending and threshing
as if they were being torn in pieces.  He came downstairs, somewhat
nervous and a trifle excited, to find Mr. Bloomer, garbed in
oilskins and sou'wester, standing upon the mat just inside the
dining room door.  Zacheus, it developed, had come over to borrow
some coffee, the supply at the light having run short.  As Galusha
entered, a more than usually savage blast rushed shrieking over the
house, threatening, so it seemed to Mr. Bangs, to tear every shingle
from the roof.

"Goodness gracious!" exclaimed Galusha.  "Dear me, what a terrible
storm this is!"

Zacheus regarded him calmly.  "Commenced about ten last night," he
observed.  "Been breezin' on steady ever since.  Be quite
consider'ble gale if it keeps up."

Mr. Bangs looked at him with amazement.

"If it keeps up!" he repeated.  "Isn't it a gale now?"

Zach shook his head.

"Not a reg'lar gale, 'tain't," he said.  "Alongside of some gales
I've seen this one ain't nothin' but a tops'l breeze.  Do you
remember the storm the night the Portland was lost, Martha?"

Miss Phipps, who had come in from the kitchen with a can of coffee
in her hand, shuddered.

"Indeed I do, Zacheus," she said; "don't remind me of it."

"Why, dear me, was it worse than this one?" asked Galusha.

Martha smiled.  "It blew the roof off the barn here," she said,
"and blew down both chimneys on the house and both over at Cap'n
Jeth's.  So far as that goes we had plenty of company, for there
were nineteen chimneys down along the main road in Wellmouth.  And
trees--mercy! how the poor trees suffered!  East Wellmouth lost
thirty-two big silver-leafs and the only two elms it had.  Set out
over a hundred years ago, those elms were."

"Spray from the breakers flew clear over the top of the bank here,"
said Zach.  "That's some h'ist for spray, hundred and odd feet.  I
wan't here to see it, myself, but Cap'n Jeth told me."

"You were in a more comfortable place, I hope," observed Galusha.

"Um--we-ell, that's accordin' to what you call comf'table.  I was
aboard the Hog's Back lightship, that's where I was."

"Dear, dear!  Is it possible?"

"Um-hm.  Possible enough that I was there, and one spell it looked
impossible that I'd ever be anywheres else.  Godfreys, what a night
that was!  Whew!  Godfreys domino!"

Primmie, who had also come in from the kitchen, was listening,
open-mouthed.

"I bet you that lightship pitched up and down somethin' terrible,
didn't it, Zach?" she asked.

Zacheus looked at her solemnly.  "Pitched?" he repeated, after a
moment's contemplation.  "No, no, she didn't pitch none."

"Didn't?  Didn't pitch up and down in such a gale's that?  And with
waves a hundred foot high?  What kind of talk's that, Zach Bloomer!
How could that lightship help pitchin', I'd like to know?"

Mr. Bloomer adjusted the tin cover on the can in which Martha had
put the coffee, then he put the can in the pocket of his slicker.

"We-ll, I tell you, Primmie," he drawled.  "You see, we had pretty
toler'ble long anchor chains on that craft and when the captain see
how 'twas blowin' he let them chains out full length.  The wind
blowed so strong it lifted the lightship right out of the water up
to the ends of them chains and kept her there.  Course there was a
dreadful sea runnin' underneath us, but we never felt it a mite;
that gale was holdin' us up twenty foot clear of it!"

"Zacheus Bloomer, do you mean to say--"

"Um-hm.  Twenty foot in the air we was all that night and part of
next day.  When it slacked off and we settled down again we was
leakin' like a sieve; you see, while we was up there that
no'thwester had blowed 'most all the copper off the vessel's
bottom.  Some storm that was, Posy, some storm. . . .  Well, so
long, all hands.  Much obliged for the coffee, Martha."

He tugged his sou'wester tighter on his head, glanced at Miss
Cash's face, where incredulity and indignation were written large
and struggling for expression, turned his head in Mr. Bangs'
direction, winked solemnly, and departed.  The wind obligingly and
enthusiastically saved him the trouble of closing the door.

Galusha was not called upon to endure any such experiences as those
described by the veracious Mr. Bloomer in his record-breaking gale,
but during that winter he learned a little of what New England
coast weather could be and often was.  And he learned, also, that
that weather was, like most blusterers, not nearly as savage when
met squarely face to face.  He learned to put on layer after layer
of garments, topping off with oilskins, sou'wester and mittens, and
tramp down to the village for the mail or to do the household
errands.  He was growing stronger all the time and if the doctor
could have seen him plowing through drifts or shouldering his way
through a driving rain he would have realized that his patient was
certainly obeying the order to "keep out of doors."  Martha Phipps
was perfectly certain that her lodger was keeping out of doors
altogether too much.

"You aren't goin' out to-day, Mr. Bangs, are you?" she exclaimed.
"It's as cold as the North Pole.  You'll freeze."

Galusha smiled beneath his cap visor and between the ear-laps.

"Oh, no, indeed," he declared.  "It's brisk and--ah--snappy, that's
all.  A smart walk will do me good.  I am accustomed to walking.
In Egypt I walk a GREAT deal."

"I don't doubt it; but you don't have much of this sort of weather
in Egypt, if what I've heard is true."

Mr. Bangs' smile broadened.  "I fear I shall have to admit that,"
he said; "but my--ah--physician told me that a change would be good
for me.  And this IS a change, now isn't it?"

"I should say it was.  About as much change as a plate of ice cream
after a cup of hot coffee.  Well, if you're bound to go, do keep
walkin' fast.  Don't forget that it's down to zero or thereabouts;
don't forget that and wander over to the old cemetery and kneel
down in front of a slate tombstone and freeze to death."

"Oh, I shall be all right, Miss Phipps.  Really I shall.  Don't
worry, I beg of you."

He had begged her not to worry on many other occasions and she had
been accustomed to answer him in a manner half joking and half
serious.  But this time she did not answer at all for a moment, and
when she did there was no hint of a joke in her tone.

"No," she said, slowly.  "I won't.  I couldn't, I guess.  Don't
seem as if I could carry any more worries just now, any more than I
am carryin', I mean."

She sighed as she said it and he looked at her in troubled alarm.

"Oh, dear me!" he exclaimed.  "I--I'm so sorry.  Sorry that you are
worried, I mean.  Is there anything I can do to--to--  I should be
very glad to help in any way if--"

He was hesitating, trying to say the right thing and very fearful
of saying too much, of seeming to be curious concerning her
personal affairs, when she interrupted him.  She was standing by
the kitchen door, with one hand upon the knob, and she spoke
without looking at him.

"There is nothin' you or anybody can do," she said.  "And there
isn't a single bit of use talkin' about it.  Trot along and have
your walk, Mr. Bangs.  And don't pay any attention to what I said.
It was just silliness.  I get a little nervous, sometimes, but
that's no reason for my makin' other people that way.  Have a good
walk."

He did not have a very good walk and his thoughts while walking
were not as closely centered about ancient inscriptions, either
Egyptian or East Wellmouthian, as was usually the case upon such
excursions.  Miss Martha Phipps was worried, she had said so,
herself.  Yes, and now that he thought of it, she looked worried.
She was in trouble of some sort.  A dreadful surmise entered his
mind.  Was it possible that he, his presence in her house, was the
cause of her worry?  He had been very insistent that she take him
as boarder and lodger.  The sum he paid each week was ridiculously
small.  Was it possible that, having consented to the agreement,
she had found it a losing one and was too kind-hearted and
conscientious to suggest a change?  He remembered agreements which
he had made, and having made, had hesitated to break, even though
they turned out to be decidedly unprofitable and unpleasant.  He
had often been talked into doing things he did not want to do, like
buying the yellow cap at Beebe's store.  Perhaps he had talked Miss
Phipps into taking him as boarder and lodger and now she was sorry.

By the time Galusha returned from his walk he was in what might be
described as a state of mind.

As he entered the Phipps' gate he met some one coming down the path
toward it.  That some one, it developed, was no less a person than
Mr. Horatio Pulcifer.  Raish and Galusha had not encountered each
other for some time, weeks, in fact, and Mr. Bangs expected the
former's greeting to be exuberant and effusive.  His shoulders and
his spirit were alike shrinking in anticipation.

But Raish did not shout when he saw him, did not even shake hands,
to say nothing of thumping the little man upon the back.  The broad
and rubicund face of East Wellmouth's leading politician and dealer
in real estate wore not a grin but a frown, and when he and Galusha
came together at the gate he did not speak.  Galusha spoke first,
which was unusual; very few people meeting Mr. Horatio Pulcifer
were afforded the opportunity of speaking first.

"Ah--good-morning, Mr. Pulcifer," said Galusha, endeavoring to open
the gate.

"Huh!" grunted Raish, jerking the gate from Mr. Bangs' hand and
pushing it somewhat violently into the Bangs' waistcoat.
"Mornin'."

"It is a nice--ah--cool day, isn't it?" observed Galusha, backing
from the gateway in order to give Horatio egress.  Mr. Pulcifer's
answer was irrelevant and surprising.

"Say," he demanded, turning truculently upon the speaker, "ain't
women hell?"

Galusha was, naturally, somewhat startled.

"I--I beg your pardon?" he stammered.

"I say ain't women hell?  Hey?  Ain't they, now?"

Galusha rubbed his chin.

"Well," he said, doubtfully, "I presume in--ah--certain instances
they--  My experience has been limited, but--"

"Humph!  Say, they make me sick, most of 'em.  They haven't any
more business sense than a hen, the heft of 'em ain't.  Go into a
deal with their eyes open and then, when it don't turn out to suit
'em, lay down and squeal.  Yes, sir, squeal."

"Ah--I see.  Yes, yes, of course.  Squeal--yes.  The--the hens, you
mean."

"HENS?  No, women.  They make me sick, I tell you. . . .  And now a
lot of dum fools are goin' to give 'em the right to vote!  Gosh!"

He strode off along the road to the village.  Galusha wonderingly
gazed after him, shook his head, and then moved slowly up the path
to the house.  Primmie opened the door for him.  Her eyes were
snapping.

"Hello, Mr. Bangs!" she said.  "I 'most wisht he'd drop down dead
and then freeze to death in a snowbank, that's what I wish."

Galusha blinked.

"Why, bless my soul!" he exclaimed.  "Of whom are you speaking?"

"That everlastin' Raish Pulcifer.  I never did like him, and now if
he's comin' around here makin' her cry."

"Eh?  Making her cry?"

"Sshh!  She'll hear you.  Makin' Miss Martha cry.  She's up in her
room cryin' now, I'll bet you on it.  And he's responsible. . . .
Yes'm, I'm comin'.  Don't say nothin' to her that I told you, will
you, Mr. Bangs?"

She hurried away in response to her mistress' hail.  Galusha said
nothing to Miss Phipps.  nor to any one else, but during the rest
of that day he did a great deal of thinking.  Martha Phipps was
worried, she was troubled, she had been crying; according to
Primmie Horatio Pulcifer was responsible for her tears.  Galusha
had never fancied Mr. Pulcifer, now he was conscious of a most
extraordinary dislike for the man.  He had never disliked any one
so much in all his life, he was sure of that.  Also he was
conscious of a great desire to help Martha in her trouble.  Of
course there was a certain measure of relief in learning that
Pulcifer and not he was responsible for that trouble, but the
relief was a small matter in comparison with the desire to help.

He could think of but one way in which Horatio Pulcifer could cause
worry for Martha Phipps and that was in connection with some
business matter.  Certain fragments of conversations occurred to
him, certain things she had said to him or to Captain Hallett in
his hearing which were of themselves sufficient to warrant the
surmise that her trouble was a financial one.  He remembered them
now, although at the time they had made little impression upon his
mind.  But Raish Pulcifer's name was not mentioned in any of those
conversations; Captain Jethro's had been, but not Raish's.  Yet
Primmie vowed that the latter had made Miss Martha cry.  He
determined to seek Primmie and ask for more particulars that very
evening.

But Primmie saved him the trouble of seeking her.  Miss Phipps and
her maid left him alone in the sitting room as soon as supper was
over and neither came back.  He could hear the murmur of voices in
the kitchen, but, although he sat up until ten o'clock, neither
Primmie nor her mistress joined him.  So he reluctantly went up to
his room, but had scarcely reached it when a knock sounded on the
door.  He opened it, lamp in hand.

"Why, Primmie!" he exclaimed.

Primmie waved both hands in frantic expostulation.

"Sshh! shh! shh!" she breathed.  "Don't say nothin'.  I don't want
her to hear you.  PLEASE don't let her hear you, Mr. Bangs.  And
PLEASE come right downstairs again.  I want to talk to you.  I've
GOT to talk with you."

More bewildered than he had before been, even on that bewildering
day, Galusha followed Miss Cash down the stairs, through sitting
room and dining room to the kitchen.  Then Primmie put down the
lamp, which she had taken from his hand, carefully closed the door
behind them, turned to her companion and burst out crying.

"Why--why, Primmie!" exclaimed Galusha.  "Oh, dear me!  What is
it?"

Primmie did not answer.  She merely waved her hands up and down and
stood there, dripping like a wet umbrella.

"But--my soul, Primmie!" cried Mr. Bangs.  "Don't!  You--you
mustn't, you know."

But Primmie did, nevertheless.  Galusha in desperation turned
toward the door.

"I'm going to call Miss Phipps," he declared.  Primmie, the tears
still pouring down her cheeks, seized him by the arm.

"Don't you do it!" she commanded.  "Don't you dast to do it!  I'll--
I'll stop cryin'.  I--I'm goin' to if you'll only wait and give me
a chance.  There!  There!  See, I'm--I'm stoppin' now."

And, with one tremendous sniff and a violent rub of her hand across
her nose, stop she did.  But she was still the complete picture of
misery.

"Why, what IS the matter?" demanded Galusha.

Primmie sniffed once more, gulped, and then blurted forth the
explanation.

"She--she's canned me," she said.

Galusha looked at her uncomprehendingly.  Primmie's equipment of
Cape Cod slang and idiom, rather full and complete of itself, had
of late been amplified and complicated by a growing acquaintance
with the new driver of the grocery cart, a young man of the world
who had spent two hectic years in Brockton, where, for a portion of
the time, he worked in a shoe factory.  But Galusha Bangs, not
being a man of the world, was not up in slang; he did not understand.

"What?" he asked.

"I say she's canned me.  Miss Martha has, I mean.  Oh, ain't it
awful!"

"Canned you?  Really, I--"

"Yes, yes, yes!  Canned me, fired me.  Oh, DON'T stand there owlin'
at me like that!  Can't you see, I--  Oh, please, Mr. Bangs, excuse
me for talkin' so.  I--I didn't mean to be sassy.  I'm just kind of
loony, I guess.  Please excuse me, Mr. Bangs."

"Yes, yes, Primmie, of course--of course.  Don't cry, that's all.
But what is this?  Do I understand you to say that Miss Phipps
has--ah--DISCHARGED you?"

"Um-hm.  That's what she's done.  I'm canned.  And I don't know
where to go and--and I don't want to go anywheres else.  I want to
stay here along of her."

She burst into tears again.  It was some time before Galusha could
calm her sufficiently to get the story of what had happened.  When
told, flavored with the usual amount of Primmieisms, it amounted to
this:  Martha had helped her with the supper dishes and then,
instead of going into the sitting room, had asked her to sit down
as she had something particular to say to her.  Primmie obediently
sat and her mistress did likewise.

"But she didn't begin to say it right off," said Primmie.  "She
started four or five times afore she really got a-goin'.  She said
that what she'd got to say was dreadful unpleasant and was just as
hard for her to say as 'twould be for me to hear.  And she said I
could be sartin' sure she'd never say it if 'twan't absolutely
necessary and that she hadn't made up her mind to say it until
she'd laid awake night after night tryin' to think of some other
way out, but that, try as she could, she didn't see no other way.
And so then--so then she said it.  Oh, my savin' soul!  I declare I
never thought--"

"Hush, hush, Primmie.  Ah--control yourself, please.  You promised
not to cry, you know."

"Cry!  Well, ain't I tryin' not to cry, for mercy sakes?  She was
cryin', too, I tell you, afore she finished.  If you'd seen the
pair of us settin' there bellerin' like a couple of young ones I
cal'late you'd a thought so."

"Bellowing?  Miss Phipps?"

"Oh, I don't mean bellerin' out loud like a--like a heifer.  I
guess likely I was doin' that, but she wan't.  She was just cryin'
quiet, you know, but anybody could see how terrible bad she was
feelin'.  And then she said it--oh, dear, dear!  How CAN I tell it?
How CAN I?"

Galusha groaned, in harassed desperation.

"I don't know," he admitted, "But I--really I wish you would."

Miss Phipps had, it seemed, told her maidservant that, owing to the
steadily increasing cost of living, of food and clothes and every
item of daily expense, she was finding it more and more hard to get
along.  She said her income was very small and her bills
continually growing larger.  She had cut and scrimped in every
possible way, hoping against hope, but at last she had been driven
to the point where even the small wage she was paying Primmie
seemed more than she could afford.  Much as she hated to do it, she
felt compelled to let the girl go.

"She said she'd help me get another place," said Primmie, "and that
I could stay here until I did get one, and all sorts of things like
that.  I told her I didn't want no other place and I didn't care a
bit about the wages.  I said I'd rather work here without a cent of
wages.  She said no, she wouldn't let me do that.  If she couldn't
pay me I couldn't work here.  I said I could and I should and she
said I couldn't and shouldn't.  And--and we both cried and--and
that's the way it ended.  And that's why I come to you, Mr. Bangs.
I CAN'T go away and leave her.  I CAN'T, Mr. Bangs.  She can't keep
this whole house a-goin' without somebody to help.  I've GOT to
stay.  You make her keep me, Mr. Bangs.  I don't want no pay for
it.  I never was no hand to care for money, anyhow.  Pa used to say
I wan't.  None of our folks was.  Matter of that, we never had none
to care for.  But you make her keep me, Mr. Bangs."

She began to sob once more.  Poor Galusha was very much distressed.
The cause of Martha Phipps' worry was plain enough now.  And her
financial stress must be very keen indeed to cause her to take such
drastic action as the discharge of Primmie the faithful.

"You'll make her keep me, won't you, Mr. Bangs?" pleaded Primmie,
once more.

Galusha rubbed his chin.  "Dear me," he said, perplexedly, "I--
Well, I shall be glad to do all I can, of course, but how I can
make her keep you when she has made up her mind not to, I--really,
I don't see.  You don't think, do you," he added, "that my being
here is in any way responsible for a portion of Miss Phipps'
financial trouble?  You don't think it might be--ah--easier for her
if I was to--ah--go?"

Primmie shook her head.  "Oh, no, no," she declared, with decision,
"You ain't a mite of bother, Mr. Bangs.  I've heard Miss Martha say
more'n a dozen times what a nice man you was and how easy 'twas to
provide for you.  She likes you, Miss Martha does, and I do, too.
Even when we thought you was an undertaker huntin' 'round for
remains we liked you just the same."

Galusha could not help feeling a certain satisfaction in this
whole-hearted declaration.  It was pleasant to learn that he was
liked and that his hostess considered him a nice man.

"Thank you, Primmie," he said.  "But what I meant was--was--  Well,
I pay what seems to me a ridiculously small sum for board and
lodging.  I begged to be allowed to pay more, but Miss Phipps
wouldn't permit it.  Now I am sure she must be losing money in the
transaction and if I were to go--ah--elsewhere perhaps it might
be--ah--easier for her.  Candidly, don't you think so, Primmie?"

Miss Cash appeared to consider.  Then she shook her head again.
"No," she said, "I don't.  You pay your board and I've heard her
say more'n once that she felt as if you was payin' too much.  No,
'tain't that.  It's more'n that.  It ain't anything to do really
with you or me, Mr. Bangs.  Miss Martha's lost some money somehow,
I believe.  She ain't got enough to get along on, 'cause she told
me she hadn't.  Now, she used to have and I believe she's lost some
of it somewheres.  And I believe that--"

Galusha felt it his duty to interrupt.

"Primmie," he continued, "you mustn't tell me anything which Miss
Phipps wouldn't wish told.  I wouldn't for the world have you think
that I am unduly curious concerning her personal affairs.  If there
is any trait which I--ah--detest above others it is that of
unwarranted curiosity concerning the--ah--private affairs of one's
acquaintances.  I . . . Why do you look at me like that?  Were you
about to speak?"

Primmie was staring at him in what seemed to be awe-stricken
admiration.  She drew a long breath.

"My Lord of Isrul!" she exclaimed, fervently, "I never heard anybody
string talk along the way you can in all my born days, Mr. Bangs.
I bet you've said as many as seven words already that I never heard
afore, never heard ary one of 'em, I ain't.  Education's wonderful,
ain't it?  Pa used to say 'twas, but all he had he picked up off
fishin' and clammin' and cranberrin' and around.  All our family had
a kind of picked-up education, seemed so."

"Yes, yes, Primmie, but--"

"But why don't I mind my own business and stick to what I was goin'
to say, you mean?  All right, I will.  I was goin' to say that I
believe Miss Martha's lost money somehow and I believe that
dressed-up stuffed image of a Raish Pulcifer is responsible for her
losin' it, that's what I believe."

"Mr. Pulcifer!  Why, Primmie, why do you say that?  What proof have
you?"

"Ain't got no proof.  If folks could get proof on Raish Pulcifer
he'd have been in jail long ago.  Zach Bloomer said that only the
other day.  But a body can guess, can't they, even if they ain't
got proof, and that's what I'm doin'--guessin'.  Every once in a
while Miss Martha goes up to the village to see this Pulcifer
thing, don't she?  Yes, she does.  Went up twice inside of a
fortni't that I know of.  Does she go 'cause she likes him?  I
cal'late she don't.  She likes him about the way I do and I ain't
got no more use for him than a hen has for a toothbrush.  And
t'other day she sent for him and asked him to come here and see
her.  How do I know she did?  'Cause she telephoned him and I heard
her doin' it, that's how.  And he didn't want to come and she just
begged him to, said she would try not to bother him again if he
would come that once.  And he came and after he went away she
cried, same as I told you she did."

"But, Primmie, all that may be and yet Mr. Pulcifer's visit may
have no connection with Miss Martha's monetary trouble."

"I want to know!  Well, if that's so, why was she and him talkin'
so hard when he was here this afternoon?  And why was she askin'
him to please see if he couldn't get some sort of an offer?  I
heard her ask that."

"Offer for what?"

"Search me!  For somethin' she wanted to sell, I presume likely.
And he says to her, 'No, I can't,' he says.  'I've told you so a
dozen times.  If I could get anybody to buy I'd sell my own,
wouldn't I?  You bet your life I would!'  And she waited a minute
and then she says, kind of low and more as if she was talkin' to
herself than to him, 'What SHALL I do?' she says.  And he heard her
and says he--I'd like to have chopped his head off with the
kindlin' hatchet when I heard him say it--says he, '_I_ don't know.
How do you s'pose _I_ know what you'll do?  I don't know what I'll
do, myself, do I?'  And she answered right off, and kind of sharp,
'You was sure enough what was goin' to be done when you got father
into this thing.'  And he just swore and stomped out of the house.
So THAT sounds as if he had somethin' to do with it, don't it?"

Galusha was obliged to admit that it did so sound.  And when he
remembered Mr. Pulcifer's remark at the gate, that concerning women
and business, the evidence was still more convincing.  He did not
tell Primmie that he was convinced, however.  He swore her to
secrecy, made her promise that she would tell no one else what she
had told him or even that she had told him, and in return promised
to do what he could to bring about her retention in the Phipps'
home.

"Although, as I said, Primmie," he added, "I'm sure I can't at
present see what I can do."

Another person might have found little encouragement in this, but
Primmie apparently found a good deal.

"You'll see a way, I'll bet you you will, Mr. Bangs," she declared.
"Anybody that's been through the kind of times you have, livin'
along with critters that steal the shirt off your back, ain't goin'
to let a blowed-up gas balloon like Raish Pulcifer stump you.  My
savin' soul, no!"

Mr. Bangs smiled faintly.

"The shirt wasn't on my back when it was stolen," he said.

Primmie sniffed.  "It didn't have no chance to be," she declared.
"That camel thing got it onto HIS back first.  But, anyhow, I feel
better.  I think now we're goin' to come out all right, Miss Martha
and me.  I don't know why I feel so, but I do."

Galusha was by no means as confident.  He went back to his room and
to bed, but it was long before he fell asleep.  Just why the
thought of Martha Phipps' trouble should trouble him so greatly he
still did not understand, exactly.  Of course he was always sorry
for any one in trouble, and would have gone far out of his way to
help such a person, had the latter appealed to him.  But Martha had
not appealed to him; as a matter of fact, it was evident that she
was trying to keep knowledge of her difficulty from him and every
one else.  Plainly it was not his business at all.  And yet he was
filled with an intense desire, even a determination, to make it his
business.  He could not understand why, but he wasted no time
trying to understand.  The determination to help was strong when at
last he did fall asleep and it was just as strong when he awoke the
next morning.



CHAPTER IX


He endeavored, while dressing, to map out a plan of campaign, but
the map was but a meaningless whirligig of lines leading nowhere
when Primmie called from the foot of the stairs that breakfast was
ready.  During breakfast he was more absent-minded than usual,
which is saying a good deal, and Martha herself was far from
communicative.  After the meal he was putting on his hat and coat
preparatory to going out for his usual walk when Primmie came
hurrying through the hall.

"She wants you," said Primmie, mysteriously, her eyes shining with
excitement.  "She wants to see you in the settin' room.  Come on,
come on, Mr. Bangs!  What are you waitin' for?"

As a general rule Galusha's thoughts started upon the morning
ramble some little time before he did and recalling them was a
rather slow and patience-taxing process.  In this case, however,
they were already in the sitting room with Martha Phipps and so had
a shorter road home.  But they came slowly enough, for all that.

"Eh?" queried Galusha, peering out between the earlaps of his cap.
"Eh?  What did you say, Primmie?"

"I say Miss Martha wants to see you a minute.  She's in there
a-waitin'.  I bet you she's goin' to tell you about it.  Hurry!
hurry!"

"Tell me? . . .  About what?"

"Why, about what 'tis that's worryin' her so.  About that Raish
Pulcifer and all the rest of it. . . .  Oh, my Lord of Isrul!
Don't you understand NOW?  Oh, Mr. Bangs, won't you PLEASE wake
up?"

But Galusha was beginning to understand.

"Dear me!  Dear me!" he exclaimed, nervously.  "Do you think that--
Did she say she wished to see me, Primmie?"

"Ain't I been tellin' you she did?  Now you talk right up to her,
Mr. Bangs.  You tell her I don't want no wages.  Tell her I'll stay
right along same as ever and--  You TELL her, Mr. Bangs."

Martha was standing by the stove in the sitting room when her
lodger entered.  She turned to greet him.

"I don't know as I'm doin' right to keep you from your walk, Mr.
Bangs," she said.  "And I won't keep you very long.  But I did want
to talk with you for just a minute or two.  I wanted to ask your
advice about--about a business matter."

Now this was very funny indeed.  It would have been hard to find a
richer joke than the idea of consulting Galusha Bangs concerning a
matter of business.  But both parties to this consultation were too
serious to see the joke at that moment.

Galusha nodded solemnly.  He faltered something about being highly
honored and only too glad to be of service.  His landlady thanked
him.

"Yes," she said, "I knew you would be.  And, as I say, I won't keep
you very long.  Sit down, Mr. Bangs.  Oh, not in that straight up-
and-down thing.  Here, in the rocker."

Galusha lifted himself from the edge of the straight-backed chair
upon which he had perched and sat upon the edge of the rocking-
chair instead.  Martha looked at him sitting there, his collar
turned up, his cap brim and earlaps covering two thirds of his face
and his spectacles at least half of the remaining third, his
mittened hands twitching nervously in his lap, and, in spite of her
feelings, could not help smiling.  But it was a fleeting smile.

"Take off your things, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "You'll roast alive
if you don't.  It's warm in here.  Primmie forgot and left the
dampers open and the stove was pretty nearly red-hot when I came in
just now.  Yes, take off your overcoat and cap, and those mittens,
for mercy sakes."

Galusha declared that he didn't mind the mittens and the rest, but
she insisted and he hastily divested himself of his wrappings,
dropping them upon the floor as the most convenient repository and
being greatly fussed when Miss Phipps picked them up and laid them
on the table.

"I--I beg your pardon," he stammered.  "Really, I DON'T know why I
am so thoughtless.  I--I should be--ah--hanged or something, I
think.  Then perhaps I wouldn't do it again."

Martha shook her head.  "You probably wouldn't in that case," she
said.  "Now, Mr. Bangs, I'm going to try to get at that matter I
wanted to ask your opinion about.  Do you know anything about
stocks--stockmarket stocks, I mean?"

Her lodger looked rather bewildered.

"Dear me, no; not a thing," he declared.

She did not look greatly disappointed.

"I didn't suppose you did," she said.  "You--well, you don't look
like a man who would know much about such things.  And from what
I've seen of you, goodness knows, you don't ACT like one!  Perhaps
I shouldn't say that," she added, hastily.  "I didn't mean it just
as it sounded."

"Oh, that's all right, that's all right, Miss Phipps.  I know I am
a--ah--donkey in most matters."

"You're a long way from bein' a donkey, Mr. Bangs.  And I didn't
say you were, of course.  But--oh, well, never mind that.  So you
don't know anything about stocks and investments and such?"

"No, I don't.  I am awfully sorry.  But--but, you see, all that
sort of thing is so very distasteful to me.  It bores me--ah--
dreadfully.  And so I--I dodge it whenever I can."

Martha sighed.  "Some of the rest of us would like to dodge it,
too," she said, "if we only could.  And yet--" she paused and
regarded him with the odd expression she had worn more than once
when he puzzled her--"and yet I--I just can't make you out, Mr.
Bangs.  You say you don't know anything about money and managin'
money, and yet those Egypt trips of yours must cost a lot of money.
And somebody must manage them.  SOMEBODY must 'tend to payin' the
bills and the wages and all.  Who does that?"

Galusha smiled.  "Why, I do," he admitted, "after a fashion.  But
it is a very poor fashion.  I almost never--I think I may safely
say never come in from one of those trips without having exceeded
the--ah--estimate of expenses.  I always exceed it more or less--
generally more."

He smiled again.  She looked more puzzled than ever.

"But some one has to pay the extra, don't they?" she asked.  "Who
does pay it, the museum people?"

"Why--ah--no, not exactly.  It is--ah--ah--generally provided.
But," he added, rather hastily, as if afraid she might ask more
questions along this line, "if I might make a suggestion, Miss
Martha--Miss Phipps, I mean--"

"Plain Martha will do well enough.  I think you're the only one in
East Wellmouth that calls me anything else.  Of course you can make
a suggestion.  Go ahead."

"Well--ah--well, Miss Phipps--ah--Miss Martha, since you permit me
to call you so. . . .  What is it?"

"Oh, nothin', nothin'.  I was goin' to say that the 'Miss' wasn't
necessary, but never mind.  Go on."

"Well--ah--Mar--ah--Miss Martha, I was about to suggest that you
tell me what you intended telling me.  I am very anxious to help--
ah--even if I can't, you know.  Only I beg of you not to think I am
actuated by idle curiosity."

She shrugged her shoulders.

"Even if you were I don't know that I shouldn't want to tell you,
just the same," she observed.  "The fact is I've just GOT to talk
this over with some one.  Mr. Bangs, I am so worried I don't know
what to do.  It is a money matter, of course, that's worryin' me,
an investment father made a little while before he died.  Mr.
Bangs, I don't suppose it's likely that you ever heard of the
Wellmouth Development Company?  No, of course you haven't."

And yet, as she looked into her lodger's face, she was surprised at
its expression.

"Why, you never have heard of it, have you?" she demanded.

Galusha stroked his chin.  "That day in the cemetery," he murmured.
"That day when I was--ah--behind the tomb and heard Captain Hallett
and Mr. Pulcifer speaking.  I may be mistaken, but it seems to me
that they mentioned the name of--ah--ah--"

"The Development Company?  Of course they did and you told me so
when you got home.  I remember now.  Well, Cap'n Jeth and Raish
were both mixed up in it along with father.  Yes, and Doctor Powers
and a lot more, though not so much.  Raish, of course, was at the
back of it in the beginnin'.  He got 'em all in it, got himself
into it, as far as that goes.  You see, it was this way."

She told the story of the Wellmouth Development Company.  It--the
story--began when the Eagle Fish Freezing Company of Denboro, a
concern then running and operating one large cold storage plant in
that village, were looking about for a favorable spot upon which to
build a second.  The spot which appealed to their mind to purchase
was the property at the mouth of Skoonic Creek in East Wellmouth.

"It's a real pretty place," said Martha, "one of the prettiest
spots alongshore, and the view from the top of the bluff there is
just lovely.  You can see miles and miles out to sea and all up and
down the shore--and back over the village, for that matter.  But,
come to think of it, you know the place, Mr. Bangs.  It's only a
little way from the old Baptist buryin' ground."

Galusha nodded.  "Isn't it where my--ah--late lamented hat set
sail?" he asked.

"Why, of course it is.  Just there.  Well, the Eagle Fish folks
made their plans to buy all that property, the hills on both sides,
and the low land down by the creek.  It was just the place for 'em,
you see.  And they were quietly makin' arrangements to pick up the
different parcels of land from the owners here and there, when
Raish Pulcifer got wind of it.  There's precious little goin' on
down this part of the Cape that Raish doesn't get wind of,
particularly if it's somebody else's secret.  He's got a reg'lar
pig's nose for rootin' up other people's private concerns.  Well,
Raish found out what the Eagle Company was up to and he started
bein' up to somethin' himself."

Mr. Pulcifer, so Miss Phipps went on to say, conceived the idea of
buying the Skoonic Creek property before the Eagle Company could do
so.  The principal difficulty was that just then his own limited
capital was tied up in various ways and he lacked ready money.  So,
being obliged to borrow, he sought out Captain Hallett, got the
shrewd old light keeper's cupidity aroused--not a very difficult
task at any time--and Captain Jethro agreed to help finance the
deal.

"It didn't need a whole lot of real money," explained Martha.
"Most folks that owned that land had owned it for mercy knows how
long and had done nothin' but pay taxes on it, so they were glad
enough to sell for somethin' down to bind what Raish and Jethro
called 'options.'  Anyhow, when the Eagle people finally started in
to put their grand plan into workin', they bumped bows on into a
shoal, at least that's the way father used to tell about it.  They
found that all that Skoonic Creek land was in the hands of Raish
Pulcifer and Cap'n Jeth Hallett; those two either owned it outright
or had options where they didn't own."

At first the Eagle Company declined to have anything to do with the
new owners.  They declared the whole affair off, so far as the
Skoonic Creek location was concerned, and announced their intention
of going elsewhere.  But there was no sufficiently attractive
"elsewhere" to go.  There followed much proposing and counter-
proposing and, at last, an entirely new deal.  A new corporation
was formed, its name The Wellmouth Development Company.

"I don't know a great deal about it," confessed Martha, "that is,
not about the reasons for it and all, but, as near as I can make
out, Raish and Jethro wouldn't sell outright to the Eagle Company,
but wanted to come in on the profits from the cold storage
business, which were pretty big sometimes.  And they couldn't get
into the reg'lar Eagle Fish Freezing Company, the old one.  So they
and the Eagle folks together undertook to form this new thing, the
Development Company, the name meanin' nothin' or a whole lot,
'cordin' to how the development developed, I presume likely.  The
capital stock--I know all this because Cap'n Jethro and father used
to talk it over so much between 'em and Cap'n Jeth and I have
talked so much since--was fifty thousand.  An awful lot of money,
isn't it, Mr. Bangs?"

Her tone was awe-stricken as she mentioned the amount.  Galusha
gravely admitted that it was an "awful lot of money."  All sums
were awful to him; he would have agreed if the Wellmouth
Development Company had been capitalized from one thousand to a
million.  Miss Phipps went on.

"They put out the stock somethin' like this:  The Eagle folks took
pretty near half, somewhere around twelve hundred shares, I think
they had.  And Raish he took five hundred shares, and Cap'n Jeth
four hundred, and father--after listenin' to Jethro and Raish talk
about dividends and profit sharin' and such till, as he said, the
tar on his top riggin' began to melt, he drew out money from the
savin's bank and sold some other bonds and stocks he had and went
in for two hundred and fifty shares.  Twenty dollars a share it
was; did I tell you that?  Yes, five thousand dollars father put
into that Development Company.  It seemed like a lot even then;
but, my soul and body, WHAT a lot it seems to me now!"

She paused for an instant, then sighed, and continued.

"If you've figured this all out in your head, Mr. Bangs," she said,
"which I suppose you haven't--?"

Galusha, surprised by the direct question, started, colored, and
guiltily admitted the correctness of her supposition.

"I--I haven't," he faltered.  "Dear me, no.  In fact I--ah--doubt
if I am capable of doing such a thing."

"Well, never mind, you don't have to.  What it amounted to was that
the Eagle folks had twelve hundred shares and Raish and Jeth and
father had eleven hundred and fifty together.  You see, neither
side would let the other have more'n half, or even quite half,
because then whichever had it could control things.  So the
remainin' one hundred and fifty shares was sold around Wellmouth
and Trumet.  Doctor Powers has a few shares and Eben Taylor's got
some, and so have lots of folks, scattered around here.  You see,
all hands were anxious to get in, it looked like a real good
investment.

"'But,' says father--right here in this very room I heard him say
it one night--'it's that one hundred and fifty shares that worry
me.  If the Eagle crowd ever COULD buy up those shares they would
control, after all, and freeze us out.  Freezin' is their business,
anyhow,' he said, and laughed that big laugh of his.  Seems as if
I could hear him laugh now.  Ah, hum! . . .  But there, let's get
under way again or you'll go to sleep before the ship makes port.
I declare, that was father's word, too, I'm always quotin'
him. . . .  Let me see. . . .  Oh, yes. . . .  When father said
that about the one hundred and fifty shares controllin' Cap'n
Jethro looked at Raish and Raish looked at him.  Then Raish
laughed, too, only his laugh isn't much like father's.

"'_I_ got those extra shares taken up,' he said, 'and I was
particular who took 'em.  There's mighty few of those shares will
be sold unless I say the word.  Most of the folks that bought those
shares are under consider'ble obligation to me.'  Just what he
meant by that I don't know, of course, but I can guess.  Raish
makes it a point to have people under what he calls 'obligations'
to him.  It comes in handy for him, in politics and other ways, to
have 'em that way.  He lends money and holds mortgages and all
that, and that's where the obligations come in. . . .  Well,
anyhow, that's what he said and, although father didn't look any
too happy at the time and wouldn't talk about it afterward, it
seemed to settle the objection about the hundred and fifty shares.
So the new company got under way, the stockholders paid their money
in, old Cap'n Ebenezer Thomas of Denboro was made president and
Raish Pulcifer was vice president and Judge Daniel Seaver of
Wellmouth Centre was secretary and treasurer.  The Judge was
Wellmouth Centre's biggest gun, rich--at least, that's what
everybody thought then--and pompous and dignified and straight-
backed as an old-fashioned church pew.

"Well, I'm pretty near to the end, although it may not seem that
way.  For the first few months all hands were talkin' about what
great things the Wellmouth Development Company was goin' to do.
Then Judge Seaver gave 'em somethin' else to talk about.  He shot
himself one night, and they found him dead and all alone in the
sittin' room of his big house.  And when they came to look over his
papers and affairs they found that, instead of bein' rich, he
hadn't a cent in the world.  He had lost all his own money gamblin'
in stocks, and, not only that, but he'd lost all that other folks
had given him to take care of.  He was treasurer of the Eagle Fish
Freezin' Company and he'd stolen there until that company had to
fail.  And, bein' secretary and treasurer of the Wellmouth
Development Company, he had sent the fifty thousand its stockholders
paid in after the rest of his stealin's.  All there was left of that
new Development Company was the land over here by Skoonic Creek.  He
couldn't steal that very well, although, when you think of the
stealin' he did do, it's a wonder he hadn't tried to carry it off
by the wheelbarrow load.

"It isn't worth while my tellin' you all the hullabaloo that came
after the smash.  It would take too long and I don't know the ins
and outs of it, anyway.  But the way it stands now is this:  The
Eagle Fish Freezin' Company is out of business.  Their factory is
run now by another concern altogether.  The Wellmouth Development
Company is still alive--at least it's supposed to be, but nobody
but a doctor could tell it wasn't dead.  The Denboro Trust Company
has the Eagle Company's twelve hundred shares--I don't know how it
got 'em; a long snarled-up tangle of loans, and security for loans,
and I don't know what--and the rest of us have got ours.  All
that's back of those shares--all that the Development Company owns--
is that Skoonic Creek property and that is goin' to be worth a lot
some day--maybe.  But I guess likely the some day will be a long,
long time after MY day.  There, Mr. Bangs, that's the story of the
Wellmouth Development Company.  And I presume likely you're
wonderin' why I tell it to you."

Galusha, who had been faithfully endeavoring to grasp the details
of his hostess' narrative, passed a hand in bewildered fashion
across his forehead.  He murmured that the story was--ah--very
interesting, very interesting indeed--yes.  Martha smiled faintly.

"I'm glad you think so," she said.  "It is interestin' enough to
some of us here in Wellmouth, those of us who have our money tied
up in it, but I shouldn't think a stranger would find much in it to
amuse him.  But, you see, Mr. Bangs, I didn't tell it to amuse you.
I told it because--because--well, because, I--I wondered if in any
way you knew, or could find out, how I could sell my two hundred
and fifty shares.  You see, I--I've GOT to sell 'em.  At least,
I've got to get more money somehow or--or give up this house.  And
I can't tell you what it would mean to me to do that."

Galusha murmured something, something meant to be sympathetic.
Miss Phipps' evident distress and mental agitation moved him
extraordinarily.  He wanted to say many things, reassuring things,
but he could not at the moment think of any.  The best he could do
was to stammer a hope that she would not be obliged to sell the
house.

She shook her head.  "I'm afraid I shall," she said.  "I don't see
how I can possibly keep it much longer.  When father died he left
me, so he thought, with enough income to get along on.  It wasn't
much--fact is, it was mighty little--but we could and did get along
on it, Primmie and I, without touchin' my principal.  But then came
the war and ever since livin' costs have been goin' up and up and
up.  Now my income is the same as it was, but what it will buy is
less than half.  It doesn't cost much to live down here, but I'm
afraid it costs more than I can afford.  If I begin to take away
from my principal I'll have to keep on doin' it and pretty soon
that will be all gone.  After that--well, I don't want to look any
further than that.  I shouldn't starve, I presume likely; while
I've got hands I can work and I'd manage to keep alive, if that was
all.  But it isn't all.  I'd like to keep on livin' in my own home.
And I can't do that, Mr. Bangs.  I can't do that, as things are
now.  I must either get some more money somehow, or sell this
house, one or the other."

Galusha leaned eagerly forward.  He had been waiting for an excuse
and now he believed he saw one.

"Oh, Miss Phipps," he cried, "I--I think I can arrange that.  I do
indeed.  You see, I have--ah--more money than I need.  I seldom
spend my money, you know, and--"

She interrupted him and her tone was rather sharp.

"Don't, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "Don't say any more.  If you've got
the idea that I'm hintin' for you to LEND me money--you or anybody
else--you never was more mistaken in your life.  Or ever will be."

Galusha turned red.  "I beg your pardon," he faltered.  "Of course
I know you were not hinting, Miss Martha.  I--I didn't dream of
such a thing.  It was merely a thought of my own.  You see, it
would be such a favor to me if you would permit me to--to--"

"Don't."

"But, Miss Phipps, it would be doing me such a GREAT favor.
Really, it would."

He was so very much in earnest that, in spite of her own stress of
mind, she could not help smiling.

"A great favor to help you get rid of your money?" she asked.  "You
havin' such a tremendous lot of it, I presume likely."

"Yes--ah--yes, that's it, that's it."

Her smile broadened.  "And 'twas because you were so dreadfully
rich that you came here to East Wellmouth to live, I suppose.  Mr.
Bangs, you're the kindest, best-hearted man that ever stepped, I do
believe, but truly I doubt if you know whether you're worth ten
dollars or ten hundred.  And it doesn't make the least difference,
so far as I am concerned.  I'll never borrow money while I'm alive
and I'll try to keep enough one side to bury me after I'm dead.  So
don't say any more about lendin'.  That's settled."

Galusha reluctantly realized that it was.  He tried a new idea.

"I fear," he stammered, "that my being here may have been a
contributory cause to your--ah--difficulties.  Dear me, yes!  I
have realized since the beginning that the amount I pay you is
ridiculously small."

"WHAT?  The board you pay SMALL?  Rubbish!  You pay me altogether
too much and what I give you to eat isn't worth half of it.  But
there, I didn't mean to go into all this at all.  What I told you
all this long rigmarole for was to see if you could think of any
way for me to turn those Development Company shares of mine into
money.  Not what father paid for them, of course, or even half of
it.  But SOME money at least.  If I thought they weren't worth
anything I shouldn't think of tryin' to sell 'em.  I don't want to
cheat--or steal.  But they tell me they are worth somethin', maybe
will be worth quite a good deal some day and I must wait, that's
all.  But, you see, that's what I can't do--wait."

She had been, she said, to every one she could think of, to
Pulcifer, who would not give her any encouragement, declaring that
he was "stuck" worse than she was and was only hoping some one
might make a bid for his holdings; to Captain Jethro, who, relying
as usual upon his revelations from the beyond, blandly told her to
wait as he was waiting.  It had been communicated to him that he
was to sell his own shares at a profit; if she waited she might do
likewise.  The president of the Denboro Trust Company had been very
kind, but his counsel was not too encouraging.  The Development
shares were nonsalable at the present time, he said, but that did
not mean that they were valueless.  The Skoonic Creek property was
good.  Shore land on the Cape was becoming more valuable every
year.  Some time--perhaps ten years from now--she might--

"And where will I be in ten years?" asked Martha, sadly.  "Goodness
knows, Mr. Bangs, I don't.  I tried to get the Trust Company man to
take my shares at almost any price and do the waitin' for me, but
he didn't see it that way.  Said the bank was goin' to hold on to
what it had, but it certainly didn't want any more.  So there I
am. . . .  And yet, and yet if I COULD sell--if I COULD get two
thousand dollars, yes, or even fifteen hundred just now, it might
tide me over until the cost of livin' comes down.  And everybody
says they ARE comin' down.  Mr. Bangs, can you see any way out for
me?  Can you think of any one who would know about--  Oh, my soul
and body!  Look OUT!"

She sprang to her feet with a little scream.  Her lodger's rocking-
chair, with its occupant, had suddenly tilted over backward.
Fortunately his proximity to the wall had prevented a complete
overturn, but there sat Galusha, the back of the chair against the
wall and his knees elevated at a very acute angle.  The alarming
part of it was that he made no effort to regain his equilibrium,
but remained in the unusual, not to say undignified, posture.

"What IS the matter?" demanded Miss Phipps, seizing him by the arm
and pulling him forward.  "What was it?  What happened?"

Galusha's face was beaming.  His eyes shone with excitement.

"It--it struck me at that moment," he cried.  "At that very
moment."

"Struck you?"  Miss Phipps looked about the room.  "What struck
you?  Where?  Are you hurt?"

Mr. Bangs' beaming smile broadened.

"I mean the idea struck me," he declared.  "Dear me, how odd that
it didn't do so before.  Yes, he is exactly the right person.
Exactly.  Oh, dear me, this is VERY good!"

Martha said afterward that she never in her life felt more like
shaking a person.

"What do you mean?" she demanded.  "What was it that struck you?"

"Why, Cousin Gussie," announced Galusha, happily.  "Don't you see?
He will be EXACTLY the one."



CHAPTER X


When, at last--and it took some time--Martha Phipps was actually
convinced that her lodger's "Cousin Gussie" was no less a person
than the senior partner of the famous banking firm of Cabot,
Bancroft and Cabot, she was almost as excited as he.

"Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot," she repeated.  "Why, everybody knows
about them!  They are the biggest bankers in New England.  I have
heard father say so ever so many times.  And this Mr. Cabot, is he
really your cousin?"

Galusha nodded.  "Oh, yes," he said.  "He is my cousin--really he
is.  I have always called him Cousin Gussie; that is," he added,
"except when I worked for him, of course.  Then he didn't like to
have me."

"Worked for him?"

"Yes, in his office, in the--ah--banking house, you know."

"Do you mean to say you used to work for Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot?
Were you a banker?"

Galusha shook his head.  "No," he said.  "Dear me, no!  But once I
tried to be."

"Oh!  And you gave it up?"

"_I_ was given up--as a bad job.  If you don't mind," he added,
apologetically, "I'd rather not talk about that.  I've gotten over
it a long while ago, or I thought I had, but for a time I--I felt
very badly--ah--ungrateful, you know."

Martha didn't know, nor did she in the least understand, but she
did not, of course, press the subject.

"Why, I can hardly believe it," she said.  "That about your bein'
that Mr. Cabot's cousin, I mean.  But of course I do believe it, if
you say so, Mr. Bangs.  And you think he would tell me what to do
with this Development stock of mine, whether it is worth anything
or not?  He would know, if anybody did, that's a fact."

Galusha nodded assent.

"He knows all about everything," he declared; "everything of that
kind, I mean.  He is used to making all sorts of--ah--investments
for people, and taking care of their money, and all that sort of
thing.  Why," he added, as a final clincher, "he takes care of all
my money, really, he does."

Miss Phipps laughed.

"And that I suppose is enough to keep one man busy," she observed.

Galusha was too much in earnest to notice the sarcasm.

"I'm sure it must be," he said.  "I never could do it myself."

"I can believe that without any trouble.  Now what is your idea,
Mr. Bangs; to write to your cousin, tell him everything I've told
you, and then ask his advice?  Is that it?"

That was not exactly it, apparently.  Galusha thought that perhaps
he might go to Boston forthwith, on the very next train, and
consult Cousin Gussie in person.  But Martha did not think this
advisable.

"I certainly shouldn't put you to all that trouble," she said.
"No, I shouldn't, so please don't let's waste time arguin' about
it.  And, besides, I think a letter would be a great deal better."

Galusha said that a letter was so slow.

"Maybe so, but it is sure.  Truly now, Mr. Bangs, do you believe if
you went to your cousin that you could tell him this Development
Company yarn without gettin' it all tangled up?  I doubt if you
could."

He reflected for a moment, and then ruefully shook his head.

"I'm afraid you are right," he admitted.  "I presume I could learn
it--ah--by rote, perhaps, but I doubt if ever I could understand it
thoroughly."

"Well, never mind.  My plan would be to have you write your cousin
a letter givin' him all the particulars.  I'll help you write the
letter, if you'll let me.  And we'll ask him to write right back
and tell us two things:  Number One--Is the Development stock worth
anything, and what?  Number Two--If it is worth anything, can he
sell it for that?  What do you think of that idea?"

Naturally, Galusha thought it a wonderful idea.  He was very
enthusiastic about it.

"Why, Miss Phipps--Miss Martha, I mean," he declared, "I really
think we--ah--may consider your troubles almost at an end.  I
shouldn't be in the least surprised if Cousin Gussie bought that
stock of yours himself."

Martha smiled, faintly.  "I should," she said, "be very much
surprised.  But perhaps he may know some one who will buy it at
some price or other.  And, no matter whether they do or not, I am
ever and ever so much obliged to you, Mr. Bangs, for all your
patience and sympathy."

And, in spite of her professed pessimism she could not help feeling
a bit more hopeful, even sharing a bit of her lodger's confidence.
And so when Primmie, in tears, came again that afternoon to beg to
be retained in service, Martha consented to try to maintain the
present arrangement for a few weeks more, at least.

"Although the dear land knows I shouldn't, Primmie," she said.
"It's just postponin' what is almost sure to come, and that isn't
right for either of us."

Primmie's grin extended from ear to ear.

"You bet you it's right for one of us, Miss Martha," she declared.
"And you ain't the one, neither.  My Lord of Isrul, if I don't feel
some better'n I did when I come into this room!  Whew!  My savin'
soul!  Zach Bloomer he says to me this mornin'.  'What's the
matter, Posy?' he says.  'Seems to me you look sort of wilted
lately.  You better brace up,' he says, 'or folks'll be callin' you
a faded flower.'  'Well,' says I, 'I may be faded, but there's one
old p'ison ivy around here that's fresh enough to make up.'  Oh, I
squashed HIM all righty, but I never took no comfort out of doin'
it.  I ain't took no comfort for the last two, three days.  But
now--  Whew!"

The letter to Cousin Gussie was written that very afternoon.  Mr.
Bangs wrote it, with helpful suggestions, many of them, from Miss
Phipps.  At Martha's suggestion the envelope was marked "Personal."

"I suppose it is foolish of me," she said, "but somehow I hate to
have my affairs talked all over that office.  Even when I was a
little girl, and things went wrong in school, I used to save up my
cryin' until I got home.  I'm the same now.  This Development
Company milk is spilled, and, whether any of it can be saved or
not, there is no use callin' a crowd to look at the puddle.  If
your cousin thinks it's necessary to tell other Boston folks, I
presume he will, but WE won't tell anybody but him."

Galusha hoped to receive an answer the following day, but none
came.  Nor did it come the next day, nor the next.  That week
passed and no reply came from Cousin Gussie.  Galusha began to
worry a little, but Miss Phipps did not.

"Perhaps he's away for a day or two, sick or somethin'," she
suggested.  "Perhaps he's lookin' up some facts about the
Development Company.  Perhaps he hasn't had time to read the letter
at all yet.  Mercy me, you mustn't expect as busy a man as the head
of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot to drop everything else and run around
in circles attendin' to my little two-for-a-cent business!"

The relative of the great man admitted that there was reason in
this line of argument, but he was impatient, nevertheless.  His
daily walks now included trips to the post office.  On one of
those trips he caught a glimpse of Mr. Pulcifer's hemispherical
countenance through its wearer's office window, and, on the spur
of the moment's impulse, went in.

Horatio, who was smoking his customary cigar, reading a political
circular and humming "Beautiful Lady" all at the same time, looked
up from the reading and greeted him boisterously.

"Well, well, well!" exclaimed Raish.  "If it ain't the Perfessor
again!  Welcome to amongst our midst, as the feller said.  Have a
chair, Perfessor.  How's things in the graveyard these days?  Kind
of dead around there, eh?  Haw, haw, haw!"

He enjoyed his joke and laugh and Galusha smiled because he felt
that politeness required it.  When the laugh and smile had run
their course, he endeavored to come to the point.

"Mr. Pulcifer," he said, "I--if you are not too greatly occupied I
should like to ask--ah--a business question.  Ah--may I?"

He most assuredly could.  In fact, he was urged to ask it then and
there.

"Never too busy to talk business, a feller usually ain't; eh,
Perfessor?  Haw, haw!  I'd say he wan't, eh?  Set down, set down
and ease your mind.  What's the business question?  Let 'er go."

Mr. Bangs let her go to the extent of stammering a request to be
given his companion's candid opinion concerning the shares of the
Wellmouth Development Company.  He was--ah--somewhat interested in
them, so he said.

Raish leaned back in his chair and scrutinized the questioner.  He
shot at least five deep-drawn puffs of smoke into the already murky
air of the little office before replying.

"Humph!" he grunted, after the fifth puff.  "Wellmouth Development
Company, eh?  You're interested in that, are you?"

"Why--ah--yes, yes.  To a certain extent, yes, Mr. Pulcifer."

"Humph!  What d'you mean, interested?  How interested?"

"Why, as--ah--as an investment, you know.  As something to put
one's money into."

"Humph!  Was you thinkin' of puttin' some of yours into it?"

"Why, not exactly.  But, you see, a friend of mine--  But, really,
I think I shouldn't give any further particulars at the present
time.  You'll excuse me under the circumstances, Mr. Pulcifer, I'm
sure.  Dear me, I hope you will."

He was forgiven.  Mr. Pulcifer assured him to that effect.  But
Raish was still uncertain just how to proceed.  He continued to
puff and scrutinize.

"What I wish to know," continued his caller, after another moment's
interval, "is--well, in short, I should like to know your opinion
of Wellmouth Development shares as an investment security."

"Um--ye-es.  Well, you said that before."

"Did I?  Dear me, I believe I did.  Well, then, suppose, just
suppose that I actually did wish to buy some of those shares.
Would you consider it a good thing for me to do?"

Here at last was something tangible--and promising.  Mr. Pulcifer's
puffy lids drew nearer together to hide the gleam behind them.  He
took the cigar from his mouth and held it between the fingers of
his right hand.  During his next speech he gesticulated with it.

"Would I consid--" he began, and then paused, apparently overcome
by his feelings.  The pause was not long, however.  "Would I
consider Wellmouth Development a good thing for you to put your
money in?  WOULD I?"

"Ah--yes.  Would you?"

"Say, Perfessor, you listen to me.  _I_ know all about Wellmouth
Development.  You've come to the right place.  You listen."

Galusha listened, listened for a long time.  The red of the
Pulcifer cigar tip died out and that of the Pulcifer face
brightened.

"And so I say," vowed Raish, in conclusion, "with all that property
behind it and all that future ahead of it, if Development ain't a
good investment, what is?"

"I don't know, I'm sure," confessed Galusha.  "But--"

"Don't know?  You bet you don't know!  Nor nobody else.  Not for
quick returns, maybe--though you can't never tell.  But for a
feller that's willin' to buy and put away and hang on--say, how can
you beat it?"

"I don't know, but--"

"You bet you don't know!  The main thing is to buy right.  And I'm
goin' to put you wise--yes, sir, wise to somethin' I wouldn't let
every Tom, Dick, and Harry in on, by a consider'ble sight.  I think
I can locate a fair-sized block of that stock at--well, at a little
bit underneath the market price.  I believe--yes, sir, I believe I
can get it for you at--at as low as eighteen dollars a share.  I
won't swear I can, of course, but I MAY be able to.  Only you'll
have to promise not to tell anybody how you got it."

"Eighteen dollars a share?  Is that a fair price, do you think, Mr.
Pulcifer?"

"FAIR price?" Mr. Pulcifer was overcome by the absurdity of the
question.  "A fair price!" he repeated.  "Man alive, it's a darned
LOW price!  You buy Wellmouth Development at that price and then
set back and hang on.  Yes, sir, that's all you'll have to do, just
hang on and wait."

To his surprise, Mr. Bangs seemed to find something humorous in
this suggestion.  Instead of appearing thrilled, as he certainly
should, he smiled.

"Ah--yes," he observed, quietly.  "That is what my friend has been
doing, I believe.  Yes, indeed, just that."

Raish did not smile.  He looked puzzled and a bit perturbed.

"What friend?" he demanded.  "Been doin' what?"

"Hanging on and waiting, as you advise, Mr. Pulcifer.  She has had--
ah--several shares of the Development stock and she--"

"Hold on!  Did you come here to SELL somebody's stock for 'em?"

"Why, no, not exactly.  But, as I say, a friend of mine has some
and she was anxious to know what it was worth at the present time.
When I tell her that you will give eighteen dollars a share for it--"

"Here!"  Raish's smile and his urbanity had vanished.  "Here," he
demanded, "what are you talkin' about?  Who the devil said anything
about my givin' eighteen dollars a share?"

"Why, I understood you to say that the--ah--shares were cheap at
that figure, that it was a very low price for them.  You did say
that, didn't you?"

Mr. Pulcifer seemed to find articulation difficult.  He blew and
sputtered like a stranded porpoise and his face became redder than
ever, but he did not answer the question.

"I understood--" began Galusha, again, but a roar interrupted him.

"Aw, you understand too darn much," shouted Raish.  "You go back
and tell Martha Phipps I say I don't know what them shares of hers
are worth and I don't care.  You tell her I don't want to buy 'em
and I don't know anybody that does.  Yes, and you tell her that if
I did know anybody that was fool enough to bid one dollar of real
money for 'em I'd sell him mine and be darn glad of the chance.
And say, you tell her not to bother me no more.  She took her
chance same as the rest of us, and if she don't like it she can
go--  Eh?  What is it?"

His caller had risen, rather suddenly for him, and was standing
beside the desk.  There was a peculiar expression on his thin face.

"What's the matter?" demanded Mr. Pulcifer.  Galusha's gaze was
very direct.

"I wouldn't say that," he said, quietly.

"Eh?  Say what?  I was just goin' to say that if Martha Phipps
didn't like waitin' same as the rest of us she--"

"Yes, yes," hastily, "I know.  But I shouldn't say it, if I were
you."

"You wouldn't.  Why not, for thunder sakes?"

"Because--well, I am sure you were speaking hastily--without
thinking."

"Is that so?"  How do YOU know I wasn't thinkin'?"

"Because I am sure no one who had stopped to think would send that
sort of message to a lady."

"Humph! . . . Well, I swear! . . . Wouldn't send--I want to know!"

"Yes--ah--and now you do know.  Good-day, Mr. Pulcifer."

He was at the door when the surprised and, to tell the truth,
somewhat disconcerted Horatio called after him.

"Here!  Hold on, Perfessor," he hailed; "don't go off mad.  I
didn't mean nothin'.  Er--er--say, Perfessor, I don't know's
there's any use in your tellin' Martha what I said about them
Development shares bein' cheap at eighteen.  Of course, that was
all--er--more or less of a joke, you understand, and--  Eh?  What
say?"

"I said I understood, Mr. Pulcifer."

"Yes--er--yes, yes.  Glad you do; I thought you would.  Now I tell
you what to do:  You tell Martha . . . you tell her . . . say, what
ARE you goin' to tell her?"

"Nothing.  Good-day, Mr. Pulcifer."

Galusha did not tell Martha of the interview in the real estate
dealer's office, but the recollection of it did not tend to make
him more easy in his mind concerning her investment in Wellmouth
Development Company.  And, as another week went by and still Cousin
Gussie did not reply to the letter of inquiry, his uneasiness grew
with his impatience.  Another and more practical person would have
called the Boston bankers by telephone, but Galusha did not think
of that.  Martha offered no suggestions; her advice was to wait.

"I don't think we ought to hurry your cousin, Mr. Bangs," she said.
"He's probably lookin' into things, and he'll write when the time
comes."

Galusha devoutly wished the time would come soon.  He somewhat felt
a great responsibility in the matter.  This sense of responsibility
caused him to assume more and more optimism as his nervousness
increased.  Each day of waiting found him covering his disappointment
and anxiety with a more cheerful prophecy.

"I've been thinking, Miss Martha," he said, "that Cousin Gussie
must be MOST interested in the--ah--Development Company.  I really
believe that he may be considering going into it himself--ah--
extensively, so to speak.  The more he delays replying to our
letter, the more certain I am that this is the case.  You see, it
is quite logical.  Dear me, yes.  If he were not interested at all
he would have replied at once, any one would.  And if only a little
interested, he would have replied--say, at the end of a week.  But
now he has taken almost three weeks, so--so--well, _I_ think we may
infer GREAT interest, personal interest on his part.  Now, don't
you think so, Miss Martha?"

Martha shrugged.  "Accordin' to that reasonin," she said, "if he
never answers at all it'll be because he's interested to death.
Well, it begins to look as if that might be it.  There, there, Mr.
Bangs, I mustn't talk that way, must I?  We won't give up the ship
as long's the pumps work, as father used to say."

It was the first symptom of discouragement she had shown.  The next
morning Galusha crept downstairs before daylight, left a note on
the dining table saying he would be back next day, and started on
his long tramp to the railway station.  At noon of that day he
entered the Boston office of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot.

Disappointment met him at the threshold, so to speak.  The young,
extremely young, gentleman at the desk by the door, informed him
that Mr. Augustus Cabot was not in.  Pressed still further, he
admitted that he would not be in that day.  No, he would not be in
that week.  No, he was not in Boston.  Where was he?  Well, he had
gone away and the date of his return was extremely uncertain.

Galusha, his spirits at a low ebb, stroked his chin in sad
perplexity.

"Dear me!  Dear me!" he observed.  And then added:

"Is--is anybody in?"

Considering that the space behind the mahogany and brass railings
was crowded with clerks and that from the various inner offices
people were constantly coming and going, the question was peculiar.
The young guardian of the portal seemed to find it so.  He regarded
Mr. Bangs with the puzzled stare of one not certain whether he has
to do with a would-be joker or an imbecile.

"Say, who do you want to see?" he demanded.

"Why, Mr. Cabot--Mr. Augustus Cabot."

"Mr. Cabot's away, I tell you.  He's out of town."

A tall, thin man of middle age, who had just emerged from one of
the private offices, paused beside them.  He looked at Galusha
through his eyeglasses, and then held out his hand.

"Why, Bangs!" he exclaimed.  "It IS Bangs, isn't it?  Glad to see
you.  Don't you know me?  I'm Minor.  How are you?"

Galusha remembered him, of course.  Minor had been a young
assistant bookkeeper in those far-off and dismal days when he,
Galusha, had worked--or attempted to work--in that very office.
That was--mercy, that was a great many years ago!  Minor had
changed very much.

They shook hands and Galusha was invited to come into Mr. Minor's
private office.

"Let me see," said the latter, "you are--you are--  What is your
business now?  I did hear, but I've forgotten."

Galusha told of his connection with the National Institute.

"I do--ah--archaeological work," he added.  "Egyptology is my
specialty."

Minor nodded.  "Yes, yes," he said, doubtfully.  "Just so."

Plainly he regarded it as a weird sort of business.

"And you are still a--ah--banker?" queried Galusha.

"Yes.  Very much so.  I'm second vice president here now."

"Dear me! dear me!  You have been in this place ever since?  Well,
well!"

A pause, during which each regarded the other, trying not to show
the pity they felt.  Then Minor asked if there was anything he
could do for his former associate.  Galusha explained that he had
come to town to see his cousin, Mr. Augustus Cabot, on a business
matter.  Mr. Minor was surprised, momentarily.

"That's so," he said, "he is a relative of yours, isn't he?  I had
forgotten."

"Yes, yes, he is.  He--ah--you see, he looks after things for me--
investments and--all that."

"Humph!  Well, if you wanted to see him personally, you're out of
luck.  He is away out in the Sierras, somewhere.  Been there for a
month and he won't come back till the doctors tell him he may.
Goodness knows when that will be."

Cousin Gussie had, it appeared, suffered a severe nervous
breakdown.  The physicians had ordered immediate dropping of
business and business cares.

"He must drop everything, they said, and cut, if he wanted to head
off something a good deal more serious.  He must get out of doors
and stay there; go to bed early at night--instead of early in the
morning, which had been more in his line--and rough it generally."

"Why--yes, yes, indeed.  That was almost precisely what the doctors
told me I must do.  Rest and--ah--good air, you know, and pleasant
people.  _I_ was very fortunate, really.  I am at--ah--Gould's
Bluffs, Cape Cod, you know."

"Yes?  Well, he's away out in California or Nevada or thereabouts.
His secretary is with him--Thomas, the fellow he's had so many
years; you remember him.  Thomas has gone along to see that the
chief--Mr. Cabot, I mean--doesn't get any business letters or wires
or anything of that sort.  He looks out for those that do come, the
personal matters."

"Oh!  Then perhaps my letter has been forwarded out there.  That
would explain why I have received no answer.  Yes, of course."

"Sure!  Thomas will write you by and by, no doubt.  But now that
you are here, why don't you see Barbour?  Barbour is in charge of
the chief's outside affairs while Thomas is away.  That is, he is
in charge of everything that can be handled here.  The most
important stuff goes to Thomas, of course.  But come in and see
Barbour.  Perhaps he can tell you what you want to know."

Mr. Barbour was a bald-headed, worried-looking little man, who, in
the seclusion of a rear office, sat behind a big desk.  Minor
introduced Galusha and Mr. Barbour extended a moist and flabby
hand.  Minor excused himself and hastened out to the really
important matters of life.  Galusha told Barbour the story of his
letter to Cousin Gussie.  He did not tell what was in the letter,
further than to say that it was an inquiry concerning a certain
investment security.

Barbour shook his head.

"Everything marked 'Personal' I forward to Thomas," he said.
"He'll write you pretty soon, although I'm pretty sure he won't
trouble the chief with your question.  Doctors are mighty strict
about that.  Nothing we here can do to help, is there?  Perhaps Mr.
Minor might answer your question."

Galusha was thinking of Minor that very moment, but he shook his
head.  Martha had asked that no one but Cousin Gussie be told of
her trouble.  No, he would wait, at least until he heard from the
secretary in the West.

"Why, thank you, Mr. Barbour," he said, rising.  "I--I will wait, I
think."

"All right, sir.  Sorry, but you see how it is.  Drop in again,
Mr.--er--Barnes.  Barnes was the name, wasn't it?"

"Why, not exactly.  My name is Bangs, but it really doesn't matter
in the least.  Dear me, no.  I am a relative of Mr. Cabot's.  But
that doesn't matter either.  Good-morning, Mr. Barbour."

But it did seem to matter, after all.  At any rate, Mr. Barbour for
the first time appeared actually interested.

"Eh?" he exclaimed.  "Bangs?  Oh, just a minute, Mr. Bangs.  Just a
minute, if you please.  Bangs?  Why, are you--  You're not the--er--
professor?  Professor Ga--Ga--"

"Galusha.  Yes, I am Galusha Bangs."

"You don't mean it!  Well, well, that's odd!  I was planning to
write you to-day, Professor.  Let me see, here's the memorandum
now.  We look after your business affairs, I believe, Professor?"

Galusha nodded.  He was anxious to get away.  The significance of
Cousin Gussie's illness and absence and what those might mean to
Martha Phipps were beginning to dawn upon him.  He wanted to get
away and think.  The very last thing he wished to do was to discuss
his own business affairs.

"Yes," he admitted; "yes, you--ah--do.  That is, Cousin Gussie--ah--
Mr. Cabot does.  But, really, I--"

"I won't keep you but a moment, Professor.  And what I'm going to
tell you is good news, at that.  I presume it IS news; or have you
heard of the Tinplate melon?"

It was quite evident that Galusha had not heard.  Nor, hearing now,
did the news convey anything to his mind.

"Melon?" he repeated.  "Ah--melon, did you say?"

"Why, yes.  The Tinplate people are--"

It was a rather long story, and telling it took longer than the
minute Mr. Barbour had requested.  To Galusha it was all a tangled
and most uninteresting snarl of figures and stock quotations and
references to "preferred" and "common" and "new issues" and
"rights."  He gathered that, somehow or other, he was to have more
money, money which was coming to him because the "Tinplate crowd,"
whoever they were, were to do something or other that people like
Barbour called "cutting a melon."

"You understand, Professor?" asked Mr. Barbour, concluding his
explanation.

Galusha was at that moment endeavoring to fabricate a story of his
own, one which he might tell Miss Phipps.  It must not be too
discouraging, it must--

"Eh?" he ejaculated, coming out of his daydream.  "Oh, yes--yes, of
course."

"As near as I can figure, your share will be well over twelve
thousand.  A pretty nice little windfall, I should say.  Now what
shall I do with it?"

"Yes. . . .  Oh, I beg your pardon.  Dear me, I am afraid I was not
attending as I should."

"I say what shall I do with the check when it comes.  That was what
I intended writing you to ask.  Do you wish me to reinvest the
money, or shall I send the check to you?"

"Yes--ah--yes.  If you will be so kind.  You will excuse me, won't
you, but really I must hurry on.  Thank you very much, Mr.
Barbour."

"But I don't quite understand which you wish me to do, Professor.
Of course, Thomas usually attends to all this--your affairs, I
mean--but I am trying not to trouble him unless it is absolutely
necessary.  Shall I send the check direct to you, is that it?"

"Yes--yes, that will do very nicely.  Thank you, Mr. Barbour.
Good-morning."

He hurried out before Barbour could say any more.  He cared nothing
about Tinplate melons or checks; in fact, he forgot them both
almost before he reached the street.  But Martha Phipps--he had
assured and reassured Martha Phipps that Cousin Gussie would help
her out of her financial difficulties.  And Cousin Gussie had not
as yet learned of those difficulties, nor, in all probability,
would he be permitted ever to learn of them.

Galusha Bangs' trip back to East Wellmouth was by no means a
pleasure excursion.  What should he say to Martha?  How could he be
truthful and yet continue to be encouraging?  If he had not been so
unreasonably optimistic it would be easier, but he had never once
admitted the possibility of failure.  And--no, he would not admit
it now.  Somehow and in some way Martha's cares must be smoothed
away.  That he determined.  But what should he say to her now?

He was still asking himself that question when he turned in at the
Phipps' gate.  And Fate so arranged matters that it was Primmie who
heard the gate latch click and Primmie who came flying down the
path to meet him.

"Mr. Bangs!  Oh, Mr. Bangs!" she cried, breathlessly.  "It's all
right, ain't it?  It's all right?"

Galusha, startled, stared at her.

"Dear me, Primmie," he observed.  "How you do--ah--bounce at one,
so to speak.  What is the matter?"

"Matter?  I cal'late we both know what's the matter, but what _I_
want to know is if it's goin' to keep ON bein' the matter.  Is it
all right?  Have you fixed it up?"

"Fixed what up?  And PLEASE speak lower.  Yes, and don't--ah--
bounce, if you don't mind."

"I won't, honest I won't.  But have you fixed up Miss Martha's
trouble; you and them Bancroft folks, I mean?  Have you, Mr.
Bangs?"

"Bancroft folks? . . .  How did you know I--"

"I seen it, of course.  'Twas in that note you left on the table."

"Note?  Why, Primmie, that note was for Miss Phipps.  Why did you
read it?"

"Why wouldn't I read it?  There 'twas laid out on the table when I
came down to poke up the fire and set the kettle on.  There wasn't
no name on it, so 'twan't till I'd read it clear through that I
knew 'twas for Miss Martha.  It said:  'Have gone to Boston to
see--er--what's-his-name and Somebody-else and--'  Never mind,
Bancroft's all I remember, anyhow.  But it said you'd gone to them
folks to see about 'stock matter.'  Well, then I knew 'twas for
Miss Martha.  _I_ didn't have no stock matters for folks to see
about.  My savin' soul, no!  And then you said, 'Hope to settle
everything and have good news when I come back.'  I remember THAT
all right. . . .  Oh, Mr. Bangs, have you settled it?  HAVE you got
good news for her?"

By this time she had forgotten all about the request to speak in a
low tone.  Galusha glanced fearfully at the open door behind her.

"Sshh! shh, Primmie," he begged.

"But have you?  Have you, Mr. Bangs?"

"Why--why, perhaps, Primmie.  I mean--that is to say--"

He stopped.  Miss Phipps was standing in the doorway.

"Why, Mr. Bangs!" she exclaimed.  "Are you here so soon?  I didn't
expect you till to-night.  What are you standin' out there in the
cold for?  Come in, come in!"

And then Primmie, to make use of the expressive idiom of her
friend, the driver of the grocery cart, Primmie "spilled the
beans."  She turned, saw her mistress, and ran toward her, waving
both hands.

"Oh, Miss Martha!" she cried, "he--he's done it.  He says it's all
right.  He does! he does!"

"Primmie!"

"He says he's been to them--them Bancroft what's-his-name folks and
he's got the good news for you.  Oh, ain't it elegant!  Ain't it!"

This wild perversion of his guarded statement took Galusha
completely by surprise.  He started forward aghast.  And then he
saw Martha Phipps' face.  Upon it were written such hope and relief
and joy that the words of expostulation and protest remained
unspoken.  And it was Martha who spoke first.

"Oh, Mr. Bangs!" she gasped.  "Oh, Mr. Bangs!"

Galusha's chin quivered.  His face became very red.

"Why--why--why, Miss Martha, I--I--"

His agitation caused his teeth actually to chatter.  Martha noticed
the chatter and misinterpreted the cause.

"Mercy me!" she cried.  "You're standin' out there and freezin'
to death.  Of course you are.  Come right in!  Primmie, open
those stove dampers.  Put the kettle on front where it will boil
quick. . . .  No, Mr. Bangs, you mustn't tell me a word until
you're warm and rested.  You would like to go to your room, wouldn't
you? Certainly you would.  Primmie will bring you hot water as soon
as it's ready.  No, don't try to tell me a word until after you are
rested and washed up."

It was a welcome suggestion, not because Galusha was so eager to
"wash up," but because he was eager, very eager, to be alone where
no one could ask more embarrassing questions.  Yet the last thing
he saw as he closed his room door was the expression upon Miss
Phipps' face.  Hope, relief, happiness!  And what he had to tell
would change them all.

Oh, if he had not been so foolishly optimistic!  What should he
say?  If he told the exact truth--the whole truth--

But there, what was the whole truth?  After all, he did not KNOW
that nothing would come of his letter to Cousin Gussie.  Something
might come of it.  Yes, even something very good might come.  If
Cousin Gussie himself never saw the letter, Thomas, the secretary,
would see it and very likely he would write encouragingly.  He
might--it was quite likely that he would--give the names of other
Boston financiers to whom Wellmouth Development might be of
interest.  In this case, or even the probability of such a case,
he, Galusha, would certainly not be justified in making his story
too discouraging.

When, at last, he did descend to the sitting room, where Miss
Phipps was awaiting him, the tale he told her bore very little
resemblance to the hopeless, despairful narrative he had, while on
the way down in the train, considered inevitable and the telling of
which he had so dreaded.  In fact, when it was finished Martha's
expression had changed but little.  She still looked happy.

She drew a long breath.  "Well!" she exclaimed, "I can hardly
believe it; it seems almost too good to believe.  And so that
secretary man told you that he felt sure that your cousin, or his
other secretary--how many secretaries does one man have to have,
for mercy sakes?--would attend to the Development thing and it
would be all right if we would just wait a little longer?  Was that
it?"

Galusha, who, in his intense desire not to be discouraging, had not
until now realized how far he had gone in the other direction,
blinked and wiped his forehead with his handkerchief.

"That was it, wasn't it?" repeated Martha.

"Why--why--ah--yes, about that, as--ah--one might say.  Yes."

It was the first lie Galusha Bangs had told for many, many years,
one of the very few he had ever told.  It was a very white lie and
not told with deliberation or malice aforethought.  But, as so
often happens, it was destined to be the father of a pestilential
pack which were neither white nor unintentional.



CHAPTER XI


About the Phipps' home hung now the atmosphere of expectancy.  It
had so hung for several weeks, ever since the first letter to
Cousin Gussie had been posted, but now there was in it a different
quality, a quality of brightness, of cheer.  Martha seemed more
like herself, the capable, adequate self which Galusha had met when
he staggered into that house out of the rain and wind of his first
October night on Cape Cod.  She was more talkative, laughed more
frequently, and bustled about her work with much, if not all, of
her former energy.  She, herself, was quite aware of the change and
commented upon it rather apologetically in one of her talks with
her lodger.

"It's ridiculous," she said, "and I know it, but I can't help it.
I'm as excited as a child and almost as sure everything is goin' to
come out right as--well, as Primmie is.  I wasn't so at all in the
beginnin'; when we first sent that letter to your cousin I didn't
think there was much more than one chance in a thousand that he
would take any interest in Wellmouth Development stock.  But since
you got back from your Boston cruise, Mr. Bangs, I've felt
altogether different.  What the Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot folks
said wasn't any too definite; when I sit right down and think about
it I realize it wasn't.  But it was encouraging, real encouraging.
And that bit of real encouragement has made me over, like an old
dress.  Which reminds me that I've got to be makin' over some of MY
old dresses pretty soon, or summer'll be here and I won't have a
thing fit to wear.  I declare," she added, with a laugh, "this is
the first time I've even thought about clothes since last fall.
And when a woman forgets to be interested in dressmakin' she's
pretty far gone. . . .  Why, what makes you look so sorrowful?  Is
anything wrong?"

Galusha replied that nothing whatever was wrong; there was, he
said, no reason in the world why he should appear sorrowful.  Yet,
this answer was not the exact truth; there were reasons, and
speeches such as Miss Martha's reminded him of them.  They awoke
his uneasy conscience to the fear that the encouragement she found
in his report from Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot was almost entirely
due to his interpretation of that report and not to the facts
behind it.  However, as she must on no account guess this to be the
case, he smiled and assumed an air more than ever carefree.

One afternoon, when, on his way home after an unusually lengthy
walk, he stopped at the post office, he found that the Phipps' mail
had already been delivered.

"Zach Bloomer stopped along in and took it," explained Miss Tamson
Black, the postmaster's sister-in-law.  "I told him I presumed
likely you'd be here after it yourself pretty soon, but it didn't
make no difference.  He said--but maybe I better not tell you."

"Oh, yes--no doubt," observed Galusha, who was, as usual, paying
little attention.

Tamson, plainly disappointed at his lack of curiosity, elevated her
thin nose.

"Well," she observed, "what he SAID was that, fur's things bein'
here was concerned, Christmas would be here, give it time enough.
Pretty sassy kind of talk, _I_ call it, but maybe you ain't so
partic'lar, Mr. Bangs."

"Dear me!  Of course.  Well, well! . . .  Oh, were there any
letters for--ah--for me, may I ask?"

"Why, yes, there was, two of 'em.  That's what made me cal'late you
might like to get 'em first yourself.  I knew you didn't get
letters very often, Mr. Bangs; that is, I've noticed you ain't
since I've been helpin' in this office.  Anyhow, 'most anybody
would rather get their own mail private than have Zach Bloomer
cartin' it from land-knows-where to never-and-gone, smellin' it all
up with old tobacco pipes and fish or whatever else he carries
'round in his pockets.  Course I don't mean he lugs fish around in
his pocket, 'tain't likely--  He, he, he--but that old coat of his
always smells like a--like a porgie boat.  And I don't know's I
mean that those letters of yours were any more 'special private
than common; anyhow, both envelopes was in MALE handwritin'--  He,
he, he!  But I noticed one was stamped from way out in--in Nevada,
seems if 'twas, so--"

"Eh?" Galusha came to life with astonishing quickness.  "From--from
Nevada, did you say?"

"Um-hm.  I remember it real plain now.  You see, it kind of caught
my eye as I was sortin.'  We don't never get much mail from Nevada--
not in this office we don't never hardly.  So when I see . . .
Well, my good land!"

The exclamation was caused by the unceremonious suddenness of Mr.
Bangs' exit.  He was well across the road by the time Miss Black
reached the window.

"My good land!" exclaimed Tamson again.  Later she told her
brother-in-law that she cal'lated that Nevada letter was maybe more
private than she cal'lated first, and that she bet you she was
goin' to look pretty hard at the handwritin' on the NEXT one that
come.

Primmie, apparently, had been watching through the kitchen window
for Galusha to appear.  At any rate, she opened the door for him.
Her mouth opened also, but he, for perhaps the first time in their
acquaintanceship, spoke first.

"I know--I know, Primmie," he said, hastily; "or if I don't know
you can tell me later on.  Ah--please don't delay me now."

Primmie was struggling between surprise and disappointment.

"Well," she observed, as the little man hurriedly shed his hat and
coat; "well, all right, Mr. Bangs.  Only Zach, he told me to be
sure and tell you, and tell you how sorry he was that it happened,
and that he can't exactly figger out just how it did come to
happen, neither."

"Eh?" Galusha paused, with one arm still in the sleeve of his
overcoat.  "Happen?  What has happened to--ah--Mr. Bloomer?"

"Ain't nothin' happened to him.  'Twas him that made it happen to
your letter.  And THAT letter of all letters!  You see, Zach he
don't exactly remember when 'twas he got it from the post office,
but it must have been much as a week ago, sartin sure.  Anyhow,
when he took out the lighthouse mail he left this letter in the
pocket, and to-day, just now, when he got them other letters of
yours and put 'em in the same pocket, he found the first one.  And
when I see that 'Cabot, What-d'ye-call-it and Cabot' name printed
out right on the envelope and it come over me that 'twas THAT
letter he'd forgot and had been totin' 'round with him, 'WELL,'
says I.  'My Lord of Isrul!' I says--"

"Primmie!  Primmie, stop!  Stop--please!  And tell me:  Where are
those letters?"

"Hey?  I was goin' to tell you.  _I_ put 'em right here on the
dinin' room table, but Miss Martha she carted 'em off upstairs to
your bedroom.  Said she presumed likely you'd want to open 'em by
yourself.  _I_ don't see why--"

"Hush!  Hush!  Where is--ah--Miss Phipps?"

"She's in the settin' room.  Told me not to disturb her, she wanted
to be alone.  I--"

Galusha hastened away, leaving the excited Miss Cash still talking.
From the foot of the stairs he caught a glimpse of Martha in the
chair by the front window of the sitting room, looking out.  She
must have heard him, but she did not turn her head.  Nor did he
speak to her.  Time enough for that when he had read what was in
those letters.

There they were, three of them, upon his bureau.  He picked up the
one on top.  It bore upon the envelope the words "National
Institute, Washington, D. C.," and was, he knew, merely a monthly
report.  Usually such reports were of great interest to him; this
one was not.  He had really important matters to claim his
attention.

The second letter was, obviously, that which the forgetful Zacheus
had carried about with him for a week.  In the corner was the
Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot name.  He tore it open.  An oblong slip
of paper fell to the floor.  He did not even stoop to pick this up,
for there was a letter, too.  It began:


"Prof. Galusha Bangs,
East Wellmouth, Mass.

"DEAR SIR:

"Pursuant to your instructions in our conversation of recent date I
am enclosing check representing your share of the new Tinplate re-
issue, sale of rights, transfer of old stock, bonus, etc.  The
transfer has been, as I told you I felt sure it would be, very
advantageous and profitable to stockholders like yourself.  The
amount due you, as shown in statement attached, is--"


Galusha read no further.  What did he care for Tinplate, profits,
business, or anything like that!  There was not a word in the
letter concerning Wellmouth Development.  It was a bitter
disappointment.

But there was the third letter, the letter from Nevada.  He opened
that.  The first page which he looked at was that bearing the
signature.  Yes, the letter was from George L. Thomas, and George
L. Thomas was Cousin Gussie's private secretary.  At last!

The letter shook in Galusha's fingers as he began to read.  Mr.
Thomas was glad to hear from him, glad to learn that he was in
better health, etc. . . .  All right enough, this beginning, but
not at all important.  Thomas also felt sure that he, Professor
Bangs, would be grateful to know that Mr. Cabot's condition was, so
his physician seemed to think, steadily improving.  The improvement
was slow, of course, which was to be expected, but . . . a long
paragraph here which Galusha skipped.  He was highly pleased to
know that Cousin Gussie was better, but at present that was
sufficient; he could not waste time in reading details of the
convalescence.  WHY didn't the man get down to business?

Ah, here it was!  Mr. Thomas wrote:


"In your letter to Mr. Cabot I note your inquiry concerning the
stock of the Wellmouth Development Company, its desirability as an
investment, the likelihood of present sale, and so on.  I know
nothing of the matter personally, and am not in a position to
ascertain at the present time.  Speaking in a general way, however,
and with my only knowledge of the facts in the case that supplied
by your letter, I should suggest that your friend keep his stock
and await developments.  I am quite sure that a forced sale--if
such a sale could now be made at any price, which I doubt--would
involve the sacrifice of almost the entire amount invested.  I
should suggest holding on and waiting."


Galusha passed his shaking hand across his perspiring forehead.

"Oh, dear me!" he said aloud.


"This would be my advice," went on the letter, "but if you wish a
more positive answer I suggest your writing Mr. Minor at our Boston
office.  He will be very glad to look into the matter for you, I am
sure, although I am practically certain his views will agree with
mine.  Of course, as you will understand, it is quite impossible to
mention your inquiry to Mr. Cabot.  He is here to regain his
health, which is still very far from normal, his doctor is with
him, and the one word which is positively forbidden is 'Business.'
Mr. Cabot is supposed to forget that there is such a thing.  By the
way he spoke of you only the other day, and jokingly said he
wondered how mummies and quahaugs were mixing.  The fact that he is
beginning to joke once more we all consider most encouraging. . . ."


A paragraph or two more of this sort of thing and then Mr. Thomas'
signature.  Galusha stared at the letter dully.  This--this was what
he and Martha Phipps had awaited so long!  This was the outcome of
his brilliant idea which was to save the Phipps' home . . . and its
owner's peace of mind . . . and Primmie . . . and . . . .

Oh, dear me! dear me!

Galusha walked slowly across the room to the chair by the window,
and, sitting down, continued to stare hopelessly at the letter in
his hand.  He read it for the second time, but this rereading
brought no comfort whatever.  Rather, it served to bring home to
him the hard realities of the whole wretched affair.  Cousin
Gussie's interest was what he had banked on, and that interest was
absolutely unapproachable.  To write Minor at the Boston office was
a possibility, of course, but, in his present frame of mind Galusha
felt no hope that such a proceeding would help.  Thomas had written
what amounted to that very thing; Thomas was "practically certain"
that Minor's views would agree with his.  And, besides, to write
Minor meant another long wait, and Martha Phipps must be very close
to her limit of waiting.  How could he summon the courage to
descend to the sitting room and tell her that she must prepare for
another period of waiting, with almost certain disappointment at
the end?

A temperament like Galusha Bangs' is capable of soaring to the
heights and descending to the depths.  Just now the elevator was
going down, and down it continued to go to the very subcellar.  It
was dark in that subcellar, not a ray of light anywhere.  Galusha
realized now, or thought he did, that all his great scheme for
helping Martha to dispose of her Development shares had been based
upon nothing substantial, nothing but rainbow-tinted hopes which,
in turn, were based upon nothing but wishes.  Omitting the hopes
and wishes, what was there left?  Just what the president of the
Trumet Trust Company had told Martha and what Raish Pulcifer, when
angered into truthtelling, had told him.  That is, that the shares
of the Wellmouth Development Company might be worth something some
day, but that now they were worth nothing, because no one would buy
them.

Yes . . . yes, that was the truth. . . .  But how could he go down
to the sitting room and tell Martha Phipps that truth, having
already told her so much that was quite different?

If she would only let him lend her the five thousand dollars, or
whatever it was.  He did not know how much Cousin Gussie was taking
care of for him at present, but there had been a large sum at the
time of Aunt Clarissa's death.  He remembered that the figures had
quite frightened him then.  He had not thought much about them
since, because they did not interest him.  He always had enough for
his needs and more than enough, and dividends, and interests, and
investments and all such things bored him and made him nervous.
But, now that he WAS interested in an investment--Martha Phipps'
investment--it brought home to him the undisputable fact that he,
Galusha Bangs, had plenty of money to lend, if he wished to lend
it.

And if Cousin Gussie, or Cousin Gussie's representatives, would let
him have it for such a purpose!  Cousin Gussie always made such an
unpleasant disturbance when he expressed a desire for any of his
money, asked so many embarrassing questions as to what was to be
done with it, and the like.  If he should go now and ask for five
thousand dollars to lend Martha Phipps, what . . .

But Martha Phipps would not accept a loan, anyway.  She had told
him that very thing, and he knew her well enough by this time to
know she meant what she said.

Yet there remained the imminent and dreadful question:  How, how,
HOW could he go down to where she was sitting waiting and tell her
that her hopes, hopes which he had raised, were based solely upon
the vaporings of an optimistic donkey?

In his wrathful disgust with that donkey he shifted angrily in his
chair and his foot struck a bit of paper upon the floor.  It
rustled and the rustle attracted his attention.  Absently he
stepped and picked up the paper.  It was the slip which had fallen
from the Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot letter and was a check drawn to
his order for fourteen thousand, three hundred and ten dollars and
thirty-eight cents, his share of the Tinplate "melon."

Fifteen more minutes passed before Mr. Bangs came down to the
sitting room, but when he did he came in a great hurry.  He dashed
into the apartment and announced his intention of starting for
Boston at once.

"And--and if you will be so kind as to let me have those--ah--
shares of yours, Miss Martha," he said.

Martha looked at him.  She had been rather pale when he entered,
but now the color rushed to her face.

"Shares?" she repeated.  "Do you mean--"

"Those--ah--Development shares of yours--yes.  If you will be good
enough to let me take them with me--"

"Take them with you? . . .  Oh, Mr. Bangs, you don't mean you have
heard from your cousin and that he is goin' to--"

"Yes--ah--yes," broke in Galusha, hastily.  "I have heard.  I am
to--that is, I must take the shares with me and go to Boston at
once.  If you will be willing to entrust them to me, Miss Martha."

"I'll get 'em this minute."  She started toward the stairs, but
paused and turned.

"Is it really settled, Mr. Bangs?" she asked, as if scarcely daring
to believe in the possibility.  "Are they really goin' to buy that
Wellmouth stock of mine?"

"Why--why--"  Galusha was yawing badly, but he clutched the helm
and kept on the course; "I--ah--hope so, Miss Martha, I hope so."

"And pay me--pay me MONEY for it?"

"I presume so.  I hope so.  If you will--"

"I declare, it doesn't seem possible!  Who, for mercy sakes, is
goin' to buy it?  Mr. Cabot, himself?"

He had been expecting this and was prepared for it.  He had
rehearsed his answer many times before coming downstairs.  He held
up a protesting hand.

"I am very sorry," he said, "but--but, you see, that is a--ah--
secret, I understand.  Of course, they did not write me who was to
buy the stock and so--and so--"

"And so you don't know.  Well, it doesn't make a bit of difference,
really.  The Lord knows I shouldn't care so long as I sell it
honestly and don't cheat anybody.  And a big house like Cabot,
Bancroft and Cabot ought to know what they're doin' when they buy,
or let any of their customers buy.  I'll get the certificate this
very minute, Mr. Bangs."

She hastened up the stairs.  Galusha wiped his forehead and
breathed heavily.  There was a knock on the door leading to the
dining room; it opened and Primmie's head appeared.

"I heard her go upstairs," she whispered, hoarsely.  "Is it all
right, Mr. Bangs?  Was there good news in that What-you-call-it-
Bancroft letter, Mr. Bangs?  Was there?"

"Go away, Primmie!  Go AWAY!"

"I'm a-goin'.  But was there?"

"Yes--ah--no--I--I guess so."

"Lord everlastin' of Isrul!  My savin' soul!"

Martha's footsteps on the stairs caused the head to disappear and
the door to close.  Miss Phipps appeared, her hand clasping a
highly ornate document.

"Here's the certificate," she said, breathlessly.  "I'm so upset
and excited I don't know hardly whether I'm in the channel or hard
aground, as father used to say, but I've signed my name on the
back.  Once when I sold two shares of railroad stock he left me I
had to sign on the back there.  I HOPE I've done it in the right
place."

Galusha declared the signature to be quite right, yes.  As a matter
of fact, he could not have told for certain that there was a
signature there.  He crammed the certificate into his pocket.

"Oh, my sakes!" protested Martha, "you aren't goin' to just put it
loose into that pocket, are you?  Don't you think it ought to go in
your--your wallet, or somewhere?"

"Eh?  Why--why, I presume it had. . . .  Dear me, yes. . . .  It
would be a--a joke if I lost it, wouldn't it?"

"A JOKE!  Well, it wouldn't be my notion of a joke, exactly."

"Oh, dear, dear!  Did I say 'joke'?  I didn't mean that it would
actually be--ah--humorous, of course.  I meant . . . I meant. . . .
Really, I don't think I know what I meant."

"I don't believe you do.  Mr. Bangs, I truly think you are more
excited about all this than I am, and all on my account.  What can
I ever say--or do--to--"

"Please, please, Miss Martha!  Dear me, dear me, DON'T speak in
that way.  It's so--ah--nonsensical, you know.  Now if--if I may
have my coat and--ah--cap--"

"Cap!  Goodness gracious, you weren't plannin' to wear that old
cap, earlaps and all, to Boston, were you?  And--mercy me!  I
didn't think of it until this minute--the train doesn't go for
'most two hours."

She burst out laughing and, because she was overwrought and a
trifle hysterical, she laughed a good deal.  Galusha laughed even
longer than she did, not because he was hysterical, but because
laughing was very much easier and safer than answering embarrassing
questions.

When it really was time to leave for the railroad station and
Galusha, NOT wearing the earlapped cap, but hatted and garbed as
became his rank and dignity, was standing on the stone step by the
outside door, she said:

"Now do be careful, Mr. Bangs."

"Yes--yes, I will, I promise you.  I shall keep one hand in my
pocket, holding the pocketbook with the certificate in it, until I
get to the office.  I shall think of nothing else."

"Mercy me, think of SOMETHIN' else, please!  Think of yourself when
you're goin' across those Boston streets or you'll be run over.  I
declare, I don't know as I ought to let you go."

"Oh, I shall be quite safe, quite.  But, really," he added, with a
puzzled smile, "I can't tell you how odd this seems.  When I was a
boy my Aunt Clarissa, I remember, used to caution me about--about
crossing the streets, and so on.  It makes me feel quite young
again to have you do it, Miss Martha.  I assure you it does."

Martha regarded him gravely.

"Hasn't anybody since ever told you to be careful?" she asked;
"anybody since your aunt died, I mean?"

"Why, no, I think not.  I presume," he added, with the air of one
suggesting a happy explanation, "I presume no one has--ah--been
sufficiently interested.  It would have been peculiar if they had
been, of course."

"Hum! . . . Well, I hope you won't think I am impudent for
remindin' you to look out."

"Oh, no, indeed.  It is very nice of you to take the trouble.  I
like it, really I do."

The office of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot was closed when his train
reached Boston, so he went to a hotel and remained there over-
night.  But he was on hand at the banking office early the next
morning.  In the interval he had time for more reflection and, as a
result, he determined not to go to Mr. Barbour with his business.
The fear that knowledge of what he was about to do would reach
Cousin Gussie's ears was strong upon him.  Doubtless it was a fact
that he had a right to do what he pleased with his own money, but
it was also a fact that Cousin Gussie seemed to think he had no
such right.  Barbour was the Cabot secretary, or assistant
secretary, so decidedly it was best not to go to Barbour.

It was Minor whom he saw as he entered the banking house and to
Minor he divulged his business.  Taking from his pocketbook the
Tinplate check, he asked if he might have it--ah--broken up, so to
speak.

"You see," he explained, "I want to get--ah--five thousand dollars."

Minor appeared rather puzzled at first, and Mr. Bangs' tangled and
nervous explanations did not seem to enlighten him greatly.  At
last, however, he caught the idea.

"I see," he said.  "You don't want to deposit and draw against it;
you want two checks instead of one.  One check for five thousand
and the other for the balance."

"Yes, yes, yes," assented Galusha, much relieved.  "That is it,
exactly.  I am very much obliged to you--indeed I am--yes."

Minor took him to one of the windows and introduced him to the
clerk at the desk behind it.

"Give Mr. Bangs whatever he wants," he said.

Galusha explained.  The clerk asked how he would have the five-
thousand-dollar check made out.

"In your own name?" he asked.

 Mr. Bangs reflected. "Why--ah--" he stammered, "I should prefer it
in--ah--some other name, if possible.  I should prefer that my name
was not connected with it, if you don't mind."

"In the name of the person you intend paying it to?" inquired the
clerk.

Galusha reflected again.  If Martha Phipps' name were written on
that check it would be possible that, some day or other, Cousin
Gussie might see it.  And if he saw it, questions would be asked,
embarrassing questions.

"No-o," he said, hesitatingly; "no, I think I should not care to
have her--that is, to have that person's name appear, either.
Isn't there some way by which the sum could be paid without any
one's name appearing?  A check to--to--oh, dear me! why CAN'T I
think of it?"

"To bearer, you mean?"

"That's it, that's it.  A check to bearer would be very satisfactory,
very satisfactory, indeed.  Thank you very much."

The clerk, who was a painstaking young man, destined to rise in his
profession, inspected the odd individual outside the railing.

"A check to bearer is almost the same as cash," he said.  "If you
should lose it, it would be negotiable--practically the money
itself, or pretty near it."

Galusha started.  He looked radiantly happy.

"That's it!" he exclaimed.  "That's it, of course.  Thank you for
the suggestion.  The money will be the very thing.  It will be such
a delightful surprise.  And there will be no one's name upon it at
all.  I will take the money, of course."

It took some time to convince the astonished clerk that Mr. Bangs
actually wished five thousand dollars in currency, but he finally
was convinced.

"How will you have it?" he asked.  "Small bills or large?"

Galusha apparently did not care.  Any denominations would be quite
satisfactory, he affirmed.  So, when the transaction was finished,
and he left the Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot office, it was with a new
check for nine thousand, three hundred and ten dollars and thirty-
eight cents in his pocketbook and in his trousers' pocket a roll of
bills as thick as his wrist.  By way of modification to this
statement, it may be well to explain that Galusha Bangs' wrists,
considered AS wrists, were by no means thick.

The clerk stared after him as he departed and a fellow clerk paused
to ask questions.

"Who was the old guy?" he inquired.

"Name's Bangs."

"What is he?"

"A nut," was the reply, given with the assurance of absolute
conviction.

The "nut" traveled back to East Wellmouth upon the afternoon train
and, back once more in the Phipps' sitting room, "shelled out" upon
the center table.  Martha stared at the heap of bills and caught
her breath with a gasp.

Galusha deposited the last bank note upon the table.  "There!" he
exclaimed, with satisfaction; "that is all, I believe.  And I have
actually gotten it here--all of it.  I am quite sure I haven't lost
a--a penny.  Dear me, that is a very remarkable thing to do--for me
to do, I mean."

Miss Phipps did not answer and, turning, he saw that she was
sitting in the rocking-chair, her hand to her forehead.  Her face
was white.

"Dear me!" he exclaimed, in alarm.  "Miss Martha, are you ill?"

Still she did not answer and, very much frightened, he hastened to
the door, opened it, and shouted for Primmie.  The summons for her
handmaiden acted as a complete restorative.  Martha came to life at
once.

"WHAT in the world are you callin' Primmie for?" she demanded.  "I
don't want her.  I wouldn't have her see all that. . . .  Oh, good
heavens and earth!"

Primmie was already in the room.  She, as Mr. Bangs would have
described it, bounced in.

"Yes'm--I mean yes, sir," was her salutation.  "Here I be. . . .
Oh, my savin' soul of Isrul!"

She had seen the mound of money upon the table.  Two minutes later
Martha and her lodger were again alone in the sitting room.
Primmie had been, gently but firmly, escorted to outer darkness and
the door closed behind her.  She was still asking questions and
calling for her ransomed spirit and the ruler of Israel; they could
hear her do so even through the door.  The exclamations died away
in the direction of the kitchen.  Miss Phipps, who had done escort
duty, turned toward Galusha and ruefully shook her head.

"I GUESS there isn't anybody I'd rather should not have been here
just now than Primmie Cash," she observed.  "If there is I can't
think of their names.  Mr. Bangs, I know you meant well, because
you couldn't mean any other way, but would you mind tellin' me WHY
you called for her?"

Galusha blinked in bewildered fashion behind his spectacles.

"Why--why," he stammered, "you--you see--why, I spoke to you
several times and you did not answer--and you were so pale, I
thought--I thought--"

"You thought I was sick and so you sung out for Primmie.  Humph!
that's a good deal like jumpin' into the well to get out of the
rain.  But there, never mind.  So I looked pale and didn't answer
when you spoke?  Do you wonder?  Mr. Bangs," she moved to the table
and laid a hand, which trembled a good deal, upon the pile of
bills, "is this money really mine?"

"Yes--oh, yes, indeed.  It is yours, of course."

"All of it?  It doesn't seem possible.  How much is there here?"

He told her.  She lifted the topmost bills from the heap and
reverently laid them down again.

"Five thousand dollars!" she repeated.  "It's like--it's like
somethin' in a dream, or a book, isn't it?  I can hardly believe I
am Martha Phipps.  So they did think Wellmouth Development was
worth somethin', after all.  And they paid--why, Mr. Bangs, they
paid the full price, didn't they!  Twenty dollars a share; as much
as father paid in the first place."

"Yes--ah--yes, of course.  Yes, indeed.  Are you sure you feel
quite well again, Miss Martha?"

"I'm sure.  But what did they say when they bought it, Mr. Bangs?"

"Say?  Ah, say? . . .  Why, they said--ah--um--they said there was
the money and--and I counted it, you know, and--"

"Yes, yes.  But didn't they say anything about the stock; about why
they bought it, and like that?"

"Why, no . . . no, I think nothing was--ah--so to speak--ah--said.
They--ah--  Won't you sit down again, Miss Martha?  I think you had
better."

"Sit down!  Mr. Bangs, I'm too excited to sit down.  I could fly, I
think, a good deal easier than I could sit; at least, I feel as if
I could.  And so they just bought that stock and said nothing more
than that?  Just bought it?"

"Yes--ah--yes, that's it.  They--ah--bought it, you know."

"It seems strange.  What did your cousin say?"

"Ah--my cousin?  Cousin Gussie, you mean.  Yes, yes, of course.
Oh, he said--ah--all sorts of things."

"Did he?  About the stock?"

"Oh, no, not about the stock so much.  No, not so much about that,
about . . . a sort of general conversation it was, about--about the
weather, and--and the like."

"The weather?  Did he write about the weather in his letter?"

He had for the moment forgotten that his relative was an invalid in
the Far West and that Miss Phipps knew it.  He turned red, coughed,
stammered and then broke out in a series of fragmentary and
involved explanations to the effect that Cousin Gussie was--ah--
naturally much interested in the weather because of his state of
health and--and--  She paid little heed, for in the midst of his
explaining she interrupted.

"Oh, never mind, never mind," she said.  "It doesn't make one bit
of difference and why I asked about it I don't know.  You see, Mr.
Bangs, I'm not back on earth yet, as you might say, and I don't
suppose I shall be for a little while, so you'll have to be patient
with me.  All I can think of is that now I can live here in this
house, for a while longer anyhow, and perhaps always.  And I
sha'n't have to turn Primmie away.  And--and maybe I won't have to
lie awake night after night, plannin' how I can do this and do
without that--and--and--"

She stopped, her sentence unfinished.  Galusha said nothing.  A
moment later she turned to him.

"Should I write your cousin a letter and thank him, do you think?"
she asked.

Galusha's reply was hurriedly given and most emphatic.  "Oh, no,
no," he protested.  "It will be quite unnecessary, quite.  Indeed,
no.  He--ah--he would not expect it."

"No, I presume likely he wouldn't.  And, after all, it was just a
matter of business with his firm.  But it wasn't a matter of
business with you, Mr. Bangs.  And if it hadn't been for you,
I--I--  Well, I mustn't say any more or--or . . .  Oh, you
understand what I want to say, don't you?"

"Now--now, Miss Martha, please.  I have done nothing, really,
nothing but what any friend would have done."

"Any friend like you, you mean.  I don't know where there are any
more such friends, Mr. Bangs."

"Now, PLEASE.  Miss Martha, I--I HOPE you won't mention this again.
It will oblige me greatly if you will not.  Really, I--I mean it."

She nodded, slowly.  "Yes," she said, "bein' you, I think you do
mean it.  So I won't say any more; but I shall think a great deal,
Mr. Bangs, and I never shall stop thinkin'. . . .  There!  And now
what shall I do with all this money?  Of course, I'll put it in the
bank to-morrow, but what will I do with it to-night?  By the way,"
she added, "it seems queer they should have paid you in cash
instead of a check.  Why did they, I wonder?"

Here was a demand for more explaining.  Galusha plunged headlong,
foundered, and then emerged, like a dog, with an explanation, such
as it was, between his teeth.

"They--ah--they thought the money would be safer," he said.

Martha laughed aloud.  "Safer?" she repeated.  "Why, that's funny.
Perhaps they're right, but I know the only way I shall feel safe
between now and bankin' time tomorrow is to stay awake and watch
every minute.  Oh, I sha'n't do that exactly, of course, but I'm
beginnin' to realize the responsibility of havin' riches.  Ah hum!
I laugh, Mr. Bangs, but you mustn't think it's because I don't
realize what you--I mean . . . well, I guess I laugh because I'm
kind of hysterical and--happy.  I haven't been so happy for a long,
long time.  I won't say it again because you don't want me to, but
for this once more, thank you, Mr. Bangs."

As Galusha left her to go to his room, she said:  "Now I must go
out and get after Primmie again.  I'm scared to death that she'll
tell everybody from here to Provincetown about my bein' worth a
million dollars.  She won't make it any LESS than a million, and
the chances are it will be consider'ble more."

"But, Miss Martha, you have already told her not to tell about the
money.  I heard you tell her just now when you sent her out of the
room."

Martha shrugged her shoulders.

"When you pour water into a sieve," she said, "it doesn't do much
good to tell the sieve not to leak.  Father used to say that some
folks' heads were built so that whatever was poured into their ears
ran right out of their mouths.  Primmie's is made that way, I'm
afraid.  She'll swear she won't tell, and she won't mean to tell,
but . . .  Well, good-night, Mr. Bangs."



CHAPTER XII


Miss Phipps had prophesied that the cares attending the possession
of wealth might interfere with her sleep that night.  Concerning
his own slumbers Galusha made no prophecy, but the said slumbers
were broken and scanty, nevertheless.  Martha's happiness, her
relief, and the kind things she had said to him, all these were
pleasant to reflect upon and to remember.  Not so pleasant was the
thought of the deception he had practiced.  Of course, he had
deceived for a good purpose and certainly with no idea of personal
gain, quite the contrary.  But he had been deceitful--and to Martha
Phipps, of all people.  What would she say if she ever found it
out?  He reflected upon the amazing number of--ah--fibs he had told
her, and the question what would she say if she ever learned of
these was even more terrifying in its possibilities.  She must not
learn of them, she must never, never know that it was his own money
which he had brought from Boston, that he, and no one else, had
bought that stock of hers.

Here he sat up in bed, having suddenly remembered the certificate
for two hundred and fifty shares of Wellmouth Development Company
stock which she had handed him when he started for Boston.  He had
folded it lengthwise and crosswise and had put it in his pocket--
and had not thought of it since, until that moment.  A cold chill
ran down his back.  What if--

He scrambled out of bed and, the room being distinctly cool, chills
immediately ran up and down other portions of his anatomy.  He did
not mind those, however, but finding the matches, lighted the lamp
and began pawing over his garments, those which he had worn upon
his Boston pilgrimage.

The certificate was not in the coat pocket.  Galusha gasped.  Had
he dropped it in the train?  Or in the office of Cabot, Bancroft
and Cabot?  Why, if the last were true, it would be found and
traced to him, and Minor and Barbour and, eventually, Cousin Gussie
would learn that he . . . .

Here he remembered that Martha had urged him not to put it in his
coat pocket but in his pocketbook.  Oh, joy!  He delved for the
pocketbook, opened it--and found no certificate therein.

Oh, dear, dear!  Oh, dear!  Suppose he had not lost it in Boston.
Suppose he had that very evening dropped it in the house here at
home, in the sitting room, or the dining room.  Suppose Primmie
should find it, or Miss Phipps herself.  Then she would KNOW that
he had deceived her--and lied to her--

And then he remembered that, instead of putting the certificate in
his pocketbook, he had found the latter too small for the purpose,
and had put the document in the inside pocket of his waistcoat.
And in that waistcoat pocket he found it.

So that was all right, all right so far; but the fact remained
that, instead of the troublesome thing--damning evidence of his
guilt and deception--reposing safely in the vaults of a Boston
bank, where he had intended putting it, it was here, in the house,
in the house of Miss Martha Phipps, who might find it at any time.

He tried various hiding places, the drawers of his bureau, the
table drawer, under the straw matting in the corner, but none
seemed satisfactorily secure.  Under the matting was, at first
thought, ideal, but, after secreting it there and getting into bed,
he remembered that Martha had declared his room needed new matting
and, if ever she could afford that cost, new matting it should
have.  Having come into possession of five thousand dollars, she
might feel that she could now afford it.  He climbed, shivering,
out of bed again, resurrected the certificate and hid it under his
pillow, an orthodox but safe hiding place for that night only.  The
next morning he wrapped it in a summer undergarment and placed the
said garment at the bottom of a pile of similar intimacies in his
bureau drawer.  And each night of the following week, before
retiring, he dug it out to make sure of its safety.

The day after her boarder's return from Boston, Martha went over to
Wellmouth Centre.  The bank there had charge of her account, such
as it was, and she wished to have it take charge of the, to her,
huge sum of real money which Mr. Bangs had brought.  She told the
cashier that she was desirous of speaking with him on a matter of
business, and he invited her into his little room at the end of the
counter.  There she took from her "Boston bag" a brown paper parcel
and, unwrapping the brown paper, disclosed the five thousand
dollars.

Cashiers of small town banks know the true financial strength and
weakness of dwellers in those towns, just as the doctors know their
physical ones.  Mr. Edgar Thacher, which was the cashier's name in
this instance, knew how much of an estate Cap'n Jim Phipps had left
his daughter and how that estate was divided as to investments.  So
he was surprised when Martha revealed the money.

"Good land, Martha!" he exclaimed.  "What's happened?  Haven't gone
into the counterfeiting trade, have you?"

Martha smilingly shook her head.  "No, Edgar," she said.  "It's too
late in life for me to begin learnin' new trades, I guess.  Just
count that, will you, please?  I want to make sure it's all there
and that I didn't really have only half of it and dream the rest."

The cashier counted the money.  "Five thousand, I make it," he
said.

"That's what it ought to be.  Now will you put that to my account?
I don't know how long it'll stay there--the whole of it not very
long, I'm afraid--but it will be earnin' a little interest while it
does stay."

"Yes, sure.  Well, Martha, it's none of my business, of course,
but, as long as you say you haven't been counterfeiting, I wish you
would give me your receipt for making money.  Anybody that can make
five thousand in one lump these hard times is doing well."

Martha shook her head once more.  She and the cashier were old
friends.  "No receipt to give, Edgar," she said.  "I wish there
was; I'd be busy usin' it, I tell you.  I just sold somethin' I
owned, that's all, and got a good deal better price than I ever
expected to.  In fact, I had about given up hope of ever gettin' a
cent.  But there, I mustn't talk so much.  You'll deposit that to
my account, won't you, Edgar?  And, if you SHOULD see your way
clear to pay seven or eight per cent interest instead of four, or
whatever you do pay, don't bother to write and ask me if I'll take
it, because you'll only be wastin' your time. . . .  Eh?  Why, good
gracious, Jethro!  What are you doin' over here?"

The captain's big frame blocked the doorway of the cashier's
office.  He had opened that door without knocking, because it was
his habit to open doors that way.  Captain Jethro Hallett's
position as keeper of the Gould's Bluffs light was not an exalted
or highly paid one, but his influence in Wellmouth and its vicinity
was considerable, nevertheless.  He was accounted a man of means,
he had always been--more especially in the years before his wife's
death and the break in health which followed it--a person of shrewd
business ability and keenness in a trade, and even now, when some
of the townsfolk grinned behind his back and told stories of his
spiritualistic obsessions, they were polite and deferential to his
face.  As a matter of fact, it would have been extremely impolitic
to be otherwise than deferential to him.  Captain Jeth was quite
aware of his worth and expected deference.

He was as surprised to see his neighbor as she was to see him.

"Why, hello, Martha!" he grunted.  "What fetched you here?"

"I asked you first, Cap'n Jeth, but it doesn't make any difference.
My feet brought me as far as the corner and Ras Beebe's grocery
cart brought me the rest of the way.  I had planned to come in the
train, but Ras saved me the trouble--AND the fare.  He's goin' back
in a few minutes, so I've got to hurry."

"Humph!  But what did you come here FOR?"

"Oh, I had a little business with Edgar and the bank.  Excuse me,
Jethro.  Edgar . . ."

She stooped and whispered to the cashier.  He nodded.

"Yes, Martha, of course," he said.  "You've got your book?  All
right.  Back in a minute, Cap'n."

He picked up the pile of money from the desk, took from Miss
Phipps' hand the pass book she handed him, and together they
stepped out into the public room.  Captain Jethro, whose eyes had
caught sight of the bills, leaned forward and peered through the
little grating above Mr. Thacher's desk.  He saw the cashier and
Martha standing by the teller's window.  The former said something
and handed the teller the bank book and the roll of bills.  A
moment later the teller, having counted the money and made an entry
in the book, handed the latter back to the lady.

"Five thousand," he said, and his tone was not low.  "There you
are, Miss Phipps.  Thank you."

When, having escorted the lady to the door, Thacher came back to
his private office, he found the light keeper sitting in the
armchair reserved for customers and pulling thoughtfully at his
beard.

"Well, Cap'n," said Mr. Thacher, "what can I do for you?"

Captain Jethro crossed his legs.  "I come over to cash a couple of
checks I got by mail," he said.  "Had plenty of time so I thought
I'd drop in and see you a minute."

"Oh, yes, yes.  Glad to see you."

"Um-hm.  Ain't so glad to see me as you was to see Martha Phipps, I
guess likely.  _I_ ain't depositin' any five thousand dollars.
'Twas five thousand she just deposited, wasn't it?"

The cashier was rather annoyed.  He did not answer at once.  His
visitor repeated the question.

"Martha just put five thousand in the bank, didn't she?" he asked.

"Why--yes.  Did she tell you she was going to?"

"No.  I heard Eldridge say five thousand when he give her back her
bank book.  Five thousand is a lot of money.  Where'd she get it
from?"

"I don't know, Cap'n, I'm sure.  Little more spring-like out to-
day, isn't it?"

"Um-hm.  Martha been borrerin' from the bank, has she?"

"No."

"Didn't know but she might have mortgaged the Phipps' place.  Ain't
done that, you say?"

"No.  At least, if she has she didn't tell me of it.  How are
things over at the lighthouse?"

"All right enough.  I don't hardly believe she could raise more'n
three thousand on a mortgage, anyhow. . . .  Humph!  Five thousand
is a sight of money, too. . . .  Didn't she tell you nothin' about
how she got it?"

Thacher's annoyance increased.  The ordinary caller displaying such
persistent curiosity would have been dismissed unceremoniously; but
Jethro Hallett was not to be dismissed that way.  The captain owned
stock in the bank and, before his illness, his name had been
seriously considered to fill the first vacancy in its list of
directors.

"Must have told you SOMETHIN' about how she got hold of all that
money," persisted the light keeper.  "What did she say to you,
anyway, Ed?"

"She said--she said--  Oh, well, she said she had sold something
she owned and had got the five thousand for it."

"Humph!  I want to know!  Sold somethin', eh?  What was it she
sold?"

"She didn't say, Cap'n.  All she said was that she had sold it and
got the five thousand.  Oh, yes, she did say that it was a bigger
price than she ever expected to get and that there was a time when
she never expected to get a cent."

"Humph!  I want to know!  Funny she should sell anything without
comin' to me first.  She generally comes to ask my advice about
such things. . . .  Humph! . . .  She didn't sell the house?
No, I'd a-known if she had done that.  And what else. . . .
Humph! . . ."

He pulled at his beard in silence for a moment.  The teller, a
brisk young man, possessed of a profound love of mischief and a
corresponding lack of reverence, entered the office.

"Oh, excuse me," he said.  "I thought you was alone, Mr. Thacher."
Then, with a wink at his superior over the light keeper's tousled
gray head, he observed, "Well, Cap'n Jeth, what's this I hear about
Marietta Hoag?  They tell me she's left the Spiritualists and gone
over to Holiness chapel.  Is it so?"

Jethro came out of his reverie.  His deep-set eyes flashed and his
big fist pounded the office table.  No, it was not so.  It was a
lie.  Who said it?  Who was responsible for starting such
sacrilegious, outrageous yarns?  Marietta Hoag was a woman called
and chosen to receive and give out revelations from on high.  The
Holiness crowd was a crew of good-for-nothin', hollerin' hard-
shells.  By the everlastin'--

He blew out of the office and out of the bank, rumbling and
spitting fire like a volcano.  The teller and the cashier watched
him go.  Then the former said:

"That's the way to get rid of him, Mr. Thacher.  He'll set 'round
and talk you to death if you give him half a chance.  When you want
him to go, tell him somebody at the other end of the town has been
running down the Spiritualists.  He'll be so anxious to get there
and heave 'em overboard that he'll forget to stop and finish what
he was saying here."

Which may or may not have been true, but the fact remains that the
light keeper did not entirely forget what he and the cashier said
concerning Martha Phipps' surprising bank deposit.  And the next
morning, as Martha was walking up the lane from the village, where
she had been on a supply-purchasing excursion, she heard heavy
footsteps and, turning, saw her neighbor tramping toward her, his
massive figure rolling, as it always did when in motion, from side
to side like a ship in a seaway.

"Why, hello, Jethro!" she exclaimed.  Captain Jethro merely nodded.
His first remark was a question, and very much to the point.

"Look here, Martha," he demanded.  "Have you sold that Development
stock of yours?"

Martha stared at him.  For a moment she was inclined to believe in
the truth of the light keeper's "spirit revelations."

"Why--why, Jethro!" she gasped.  The captain, gazing at her keenly
beneath his shaggy brows, seemed to find his answer in her face.

"Humph!" he observed.  "You have sold it, ain't you?  Well, by the
everlastin'!"

"Why--why, Jethro!  What are you talkin' about?"

"About that two hundred and fifty shares of Wellmouth Development
of yours.  You've sold it, ain't you, Martha?  And you must have
got par for it, too.  Did the Trumet Trust Company folks buy it?"

But Miss Phipps was recovering from her surprise.  She waited a
moment before replying and, when she did reply, her tone was as
crisp, if not as domineering, as her interrogator's.

"See here, Jethro," she said; "you're takin' a good many things for
granted, aren't you?"

"No, I don't cal'late I am.  I know you've sold somethin' and got
five thousand dollars for it.  I see you deposit the five thousand,
myself, and Ed Thacher told me, after I pumped it out of him, that
you said you'd sold somethin' you owned and got a good price when
you didn't know as you'd ever get a cent.  Now, you ain't sold your
place because I'd know if you had, and it ain't worth five
thousand, anyway.  The other stocks and bonds you've got ain't--"

But Martha interrupted.

"Jethro," she said, sharply, "I just said that you were takin' a
good many things for granted.  You are.  One of 'em is that you can
talk to me as if I was Zach Bloomer or a fo'masthand on your old
schooner.  I'm neither of those and I don't care to be talked to in
that way.  Another is that what I chose to do with my property is
your business.  It isn't, it's mine.  I may have sold that stock or
any other, or the house or the barn or the cat, as far as that
goes, but if I have or haven't it is my affair.  And I think you'd
better understand that before we talk any more."

She turned and walked on again.  Captain Jethro's eyes flashed.  It
had been some time since any one had addressed him in that manner.
However, women were women and business was business, and the
captain was just then too intent upon the latter to permit the
whims of the former to interfere.  He swallowed his temper and
strode after his neighbor.

"Martha," he said, complainingly, "I don't see as you've got any
call to talk to me that way.  I've been a pretty good friend to
you, seems to me, and I was your father's friend, his chum, as you
might say.  Seems as if I had--well, a right to be interested in--
in what you do."

Martha paused.  After all, there was truth in what he said.  He had
been her father's close friend, and, no doubt, he meant to be hers.
And he was Lulie's father, and not well, not quite his old self
mentally or physically.  Perhaps she should make allowances.

"Well, all right, Cap'n Jeth," she said.  "It wasn't what you said
so much as it was how you said it.  Now will you tell me why you're
so dreadfully anxious to know how I got that five thousand dollars
I deposited over to the bank yesterday?"

The light keeper pulled at his beard; the latter was so thick as to
make a handful, even for one of his hands.  "Well," he said,
somewhat apologetically, "you see, Martha, it's like this:  IF you
sold them Development shares of yours--and I swan I can't think of
anything else you own that would sell for just that money--IF you
sold 'em, I say, I'd like to know how you done it.  I've got four
hundred shares of that stock I'd like to sell fust-rate--fust-rate
I would."

She had not entirely forgiven him for his intrusion in her affairs
and his manner of the moment before.  She could not resist giving
him a dig.

"Cap'n Jeth," she said, "I don't see why you need to worry.  I've
heard you say a good many times that you had promises from--well,
from the spirits that you were goin' to sell your Development stock
and at a profit.  All you had to do, you said, was wait.  Now, you
see, _I_ couldn't wait."

The captain nodded in satisfaction.  "So 'TWAS the Development you
sold," he growled.  "I figgered out it couldn't be nothin' else."

Martha scarcely knew whether to frown or laugh.  Some of her pity
concerning the old man's mental state had been, obviously,
unnecessary.  He was still sharp enough in business matters.

"Well," she said, with both laugh and frown, "suppose it was, what
of it?"

"Why, just this, Martha:  If there's anything goin' on on the
inside of the Development Company I want to know it."

"There isn't anything goin' on so far as I know."

"Then who bought your stock?  The Denboro Trust Company folks?"

"No.  They don't know a thing about it."

"'Twan't that blasted Pulcifer?"

"No.  I should hope not.  Now don't ask any more, because I sha'n't
tell you.  It's a secret, that's all, and it's got to stay that
way."

He looked at her.  She returned his look and nodded.  She meant
what she said and he reluctantly recognized the fact.

"Humph!  Well, all right, Martha," he growled.  "But--but will you
do this much for me?  Will you ask these folks--whoever 'twas
bought your two hundred and fifty--if they don't want my four
hundred?  If they're really buyin', I shouldn't be surprised if
they would want it.  If they bought it just as a favor to you, and
are goin' to hang on and wait--why--why then, maybe they'd do a
favor to a friend of yours and your father's afore you.  Maybe they
will, you can't tell.  And you can tell 'em I've had word from--
from over yonder that it's all goin' to turn out right.  You ask
'em if they don't want to buy my stock, will you, Martha?"

Martha took time for reflection.  Then she said:  "Cap'n Jeth, if I
do ask 'em that, will you promise not to tell a soul a word about
my sellin' my stock, or about the money, or anything of the kind?
Will you promise that?"

The light keeper nodded.  "Sartin sure," he said.  "I'll promise
you, Martha."

"All right, I'll ask, but you mustn't count on anything comin' from
it."

The captain's brows drew together.  "What I count on," he said,
solemnly, "is a higher promise than yours or mine, Martha Phipps.
What we do down here will only be what them up aloft want us to do.
Don't you forget that."

They parted at the Phipps' gate.  Captain Jethro walked moodily
home.  Lulie met him at the door.  She was wearing her hat and
coat.

"I'm going up to the village, father," she said.  "I have some
errands to do.  I'll be back pretty soon."

Her father watched her as she walked away.  The thought crossed his
mind that possibly Nelson Howard might be visiting the village that
forenoon.  He called her name, and she turned and came back.

"What is it, father?" she asked.

Jethro hesitated.  He passed a hand across his forehead.  His head
felt tired.  Somehow he didn't want to talk any more.  Even as
important a topic as Nelson Howard did not arouse his interest.

"Oh, nothin', nothin'," he assured.  "Cal'late maybe I'll lay down
and turn in a little spell afore dinner.  Is Zach on deck?"

"Yes, he is out in the kitchen, or was a minute ago.  Primmie was
over on an errand and I heard their tongues going.  Shall I speak
to Zach, father?"

He told her no, and went into the house.  There was a couch in the
dining room and he stretched himself upon it.  The head of the
couch was near the door leading to the kitchen.  That door was
closed, but from behind it sounded voices, voices which were
audible and distinct.  A dispute seemed to be in progress between
Mr. Bloomer and Miss Cash and, although Zacheus continued to
grumble on in an even key, Primmie's tone became higher and
shriller with each retort.

"I tell you 'tis so, Zach Bloomer. . . .  Well, maybe 'twan't a
hundred and fifty thousand, but I bet you 'twas more money than you
ever see in YOUR life.  So now!"

The assistant light keeper was heard to cough.  Primmie seemed to
discern a hint of skepticism even in the cough.

"Oh, you can set there and keep on turnin' up your nose and--and
coughin'," she declared, "but--"

Zacheus interrupted to say that he hardly ever turned up his nose
when he coughed.

"Seems to come handier to turn it down, Posy," he said.

"Oh, be still, foolish!  Well, anyhow, it's true, every word of it.
I see more money at one time and in one--er--er junk, as you might
say, than ever I see afore--yes, or I bet you ever see neither,
Zach Bloomer."

"We-ll, course what I ever see never amounted to much, but if it's
more than YOU see, Rosebud, then it must have been consider'ble of
a lot.  Over in them Mashpaug woods, where you hail from, money
kind of grows on the bushes, like huckleberries, I presume likely.
Martha Phipps been over there berryin', has she?"

"No, she ain't.  Besides, I never said Miss Martha brought the
money into the house.  All's I said was that 'twas in there and I
see it with my own eyes."

"Sho!  With your own eyes, eh?  Well, well!  What do you cal'late
'twould have looked like if you'd borrered somebody else's eyes?
Say, Posy, was it you fetched the billion and a half, or whatever
'twas, into the house?"

"Me?  ME with all that money?  My savin' soul!"

"Well, who did fetch it?  Santy Claus?"

"I sha'n't tell you.  I promised Miss Martha I wouldn't tell one
word about that money and I ain't goin' to."

"Hooray, Posy!  That's the way to talk!  Well, now, be honest about
it:  What did you have for supper night afore last?  Mince pie, was
it?  Why didn't you eat another slice?  Then you'd have dreamed
about a mackerel keg full of di'monds, most likely."

Captain Jethro, trying to fall asleep on the couch in the dining
room, turned over in disgust and raised himself upon an elbow
preparatory to shouting an order for silence.  But Primmie's next
speech caught his attention and the order was not given.

"Dreamed!" retorted the indignant young woman.  "Are you tryin' to
tell me I only dreamed about that money, Zacheus Bloomer?  Huh!  My
Lord of Isrul!  If you'd seen that great big piled-up heap of bills
layin' right there on the table in our settin' room where Mr. Bangs
put 'em, I guess you'd have said 'dreams' and more, too.  Ten
dollar bills there was and twenties and--and thirties and forties,
for all I know."

"That so?  Right where Mr. Bangs put 'em, eh?  Now I KNOW you was
dreamin', Pansy Blossom.  That little dried-up Bangs man ain't
worth more'n ten cents, if that."

"He ain't?  How do you know he ain't?"

"Same as I know when that Lucy Larcom tomcat of Martha's has been
in a fight, by the looks of him.  Look at the Bangs man's clothes,
and--and his hat--and--why, Godfreys mighty, he can't afford to get
his hair cut oftener than once in three months!  Anyhow, he don't.
And you stand there and tell me he come cruisin' in t'other night
and commenced sheddin' million dollar bills all over the furniture.
Where'd he get 'em to?  Dig 'em up over in the Baptist graveyard?"

"No, he never.  He got 'em up to Boston.  Leastways, I guess he
did, 'cause that's where he went.  And, besides, what do you know
about how much he's worth?  He may look kind of--of ratty, but all
the same he's got rich relations.  Why, one of his relations is
head of the biggest broke--I mean, brokin' and bank place there is
in Boston.  Cabot, Bancroft and--and Thingumbob is the name of it.
And Miss Martha told me 'twas--"

There was much more of this and the listener on the dining room
couch heard it all.  He remained on that couch until Miss Cash, at
the back door of the kitchen, delivered her triumphant farewell.

"So there now, Zach Bloomer," she said, "I guess you believe now I
didn't dream it.  And you needn't ask any more questions because I
sha'n't tell you a single word.  I promised Miss Martha I wouldn't
never tell and I'm goin' to keep my promise."

That evening Martha approached her lodger on the subject of the
possibility of selling the light keeper's Development holdings for
him.  To say the least, she received no encouragement.  Galusha was
quite emphatic in his expression of disbelief in that possibility.

"Oh, dear me, no, Miss Martha," he stammered.  "I--ah--I feel quite
sure it would be unwise to--ah--attempt such a thing.  You see--ah--
you see--my cousin is--is--"

"I know, he's sick, poor man, and shouldn't be disturbed.  You're
right, of course, Mr. Bangs.  It was only that Cap'n Jeth had
always been a good friend of father's and mine and I thought if
Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot really were buyin' the stock perhaps they
might like to buy his.  But I can see why you wouldn't want to
trouble Mr. Cabot again just now.  I'm sorry I mentioned it to you;
I'm afraid I have made you nervous."

Galusha was nervous, certainly, and showed it.  He protested,
however, that he was quite all right really, and, as his landlady
did not mention the subject again, he recovered a portion of his
equilibrium.  And during the following week he gradually gained
more and more confidence.  The telltale certificate hidden in his
bureau drawer was, of course, a drawback to his peace of mind, and
the recollection of his recent outbreak of prevarication and
deception was always a weight upon his conscience.  But, to offset
these, there was a changed air about the Phipps' home and its
inmates which was so very gratifying that, if it did not deaden
that conscience, it, at least, administered to it an effective dose
of soothing syrup.

Primmie wept no more into the dishwater nor sighed despairingly
when serving breakfast.  She sang now and, although an unprejudiced
person might not have found the change an unmixed delight, Galusha
did.  Miss Phipps sang, too, occasionally, not with the camp-
meeting exuberance of her maid, but with the cheery hum of the busy
bee.  She was happy; she said so and looked so, and, in spite of
his guilty knowledge of the deceit upon which that happiness was
founded, her lodger was happy because she was.

"Do you know," he observed, on Saturday morning of that week, as,
coated and capped for his daily walk, he stood by the door of the
dining room, "it's quite extraordinary, really.  I have been
thinking, you know, and it really is quite extraordinary."

Martha was sitting in the rocker by the window, the morning
sunshine streaming in through the leaves and blossoms of the potted
plants on the brackets dappling her hair and cheek with cheery
splashes of light and shade.  She was consulting the pages of her
cookbook, as a preliminary to preparing a special dessert for
Sunday's dinner, and was humming as she did so.

She looked up when he spoke.

"What is extraordinary?" she asked.  "Your thinkin', do you mean?
I don't see anything very extraordinary about that.  You're
thinkin' most of the time, seems to me."

"Oh, I don't mean that.  I meant what I was thinking was
extraordinary.  Or not precisely that, either.  I--ah--I mean--
well, you see, when I was in Washington--at the Institute, you
know--it used to annoy me--ah--extremely, to have any one sing or
whistle in my vicinity.  Really, it did.  I sometimes spoke very
sharply--ah--irritably to any one who did that.  And now, as I
stood here and heard you singing, Miss Martha, it suddenly came
over me that I do not mind it at all.  I--ah--actually like to hear
you.  I do, very much, indeed.  Now, isn't that extraordinary!"

Martha laughed aloud.  "Why, yes," she declared; "I think it is.
Anybody likin' to hear me sing is about as extraordinary as
anything that ever was, I guess.  Mr. Bangs, you're awfully funny."

Galusha nodded.  "Yes," he said, "I am sure I must be.  I think if
I were any one else I should laugh at myself a great deal.  I mean--
ah--I mean in that case I should laugh, not at myself, but at me.
Good gracious, I haven't made that very clear, have I?"

His smile was so contagious that she laughed again.

"I didn't mean you were funny to laugh at, but to laugh with," she
said.  "You're goin' to have an especially nice walk this mornin'.
It's such a lovely forenoon I almost wish I was goin' with you."

Galusha beamed.  "Why--why, so do I!" he exclaimed, in delighted
surprise.  "Yes, I do, I do, indeed!  Ah--ah--why don't you?"

"Mercy me, I couldn't think of it!  I must stay here and get to
cookin' or we'll have no puddin' to-morrow noon.  I'll be with you
in spirit, as the books say; how will that do?"

Whether or not she was with him in spirit, she was very much in her
lodger's thoughts as he walked down the path to the gate.  It was
such a beautiful forenoon, with the first promise of spring in the
air, that, instead of starting toward the village, as was his usual
custom, he turned in the other direction and strolled toward the
lighthouse.  The sea view from the cliff edge should be magnificent
on a morning like this.

But it was not of the view, or the beauty of the morning, that he
thought as he wandered slowly on.  His mind, for some reason or
other, seemed to be filled with the picture of Martha Phipps as she
sat in the rocking-chair, with the background of old-fashioned
plants and blossoms, and the morning sunshine illumining her
pleasant, comely face.  He could visualize every feature of that
face, which fact was extremely odd, for it had been many years
since he had noticed a female face sufficiently for that face to
impress itself upon his memory.  Years and years before Galusha
Bangs had been forced to the conclusion that the interest of
attractive feminity was not for him and he had accepted the
inevitable and never permitted his own interest to stray in that
direction.  A few feminine faces he could, of course, recall; the
face of his Aunt Clarissa, for instance, and--dear me, yes! that of
the pestiferous Mrs. Worth Buckley, his--ah--not his "old man of
the sea" exactly, but his equally troublesome, middle-aged woman of
the mountains.  Mrs. Buckley had not attracted his notice, she had
seized it, served a subpoena upon it, and his provokingly contrary
memory persisted in recalling her face, probably because he so
earnestly desired to forget it.

But he found a real pleasure in visualizing the face of Miss Martha
Phipps.  Her eyes now--her eyes were--ah--um--they were blue; no,
they were gray--or a sort of gray-blue, perhaps, or even a shade of
brown.  But the precise color made no real difference.  It was the
way they looked at one, and--ah--smiled, so to speak.  Odd, because
he had never before realized that one could--ah--smile with one's
eyes.  Attractive, too, that smile of hers, the eyes and the lips
in combination.  A sort of cheerful, comfortable smile--yes, and--
ah--attractive--ah--inviting, as one might say; a homelike smile;
that was the word he wanted--"homelike."  It had been a long, long
time since he had had a home.  As a matter of fact, he had not
cared to have one.  A tent in Egypt or Syria, furnished with a
mummy or two, and with a few neighborly ruins next door--this had
been his idea of comfort.  It was his idea still, but nevertheless--

And then he became aware that from somewhere, apparently from the
heavens above, a voice was shouting--yes, roaring--his name.

"Mr. Bangs! . . .  Hi-i, Mr. Bangs!"

Galusha came out of his walking dream, stared about him, found that
he had walked almost to the fence surrounding the light keeper's
home and would have collided with that fence in another stride or
two, looked around, down, and finally up--to see Captain Jethro
leaning over the iron rail surrounding the lantern room at the top
of the lighthouse.

"Oh!  Why--ah--good gracious!" he exclaimed.  "Were you calling me,
Captain Hallett?"

Captain Jethro shook his big head.  "Callin'!" he repeated.  "I've
been bellerin' like the foghorn for five minutes.  A little more of
it and I'd have run out of steam or bust a b'iler, one or t'other.
Ain't been struck deef, have you, Mr. Bangs?"

"No--ah--no, I trust not.  I was--ah--thinking, I presume, and I
did not hear you.  I'm very sorry."

"That's all right.  Glad you was only thinkin' and no worse.  I
didn't know but you'd been struck by walkin' paralysis or
somethin'.  Say," he leaned further over the rail and lowered his
voice.  "Say," he said again, "would you mind comin' up here a
minute?  I want to talk to you."

Mr. Bangs did not mind and, entering the round tower, he climbed
the spiral stair to the little room at the top.  The great lantern,
with its glittering facets and lenses filled that room almost
entirely, and the light keeper's great form filled it still more.
There was scarcely space for little Galusha to squeeze in.

Jethro explained that he had been cleaning the lantern.  "It's
Zacheus' job really," he observed, "but I have to do it myself once
in a while to keep it shipshape.  Say," he added, opening the door
which led to the balcony, "look out yonder.  Worth lookin' at,
ain't it?"

It was.  The morning was dry and clear, a brisk wind from the west,
and not a cloud.  The lighthouse, built as it was upon the knoll at
the edge of the bluff, seemed to be vastly higher than it actually
was, and to tower far above all else until the view from its top
was almost like that from an aeroplane.  The horizon swept clear
and unbroken for three quarters of a circle, two of those quarters
the sharp blue rim of the ocean meeting the sky.  The white wave-
crests leaped and twinkled and danced for miles and miles.  Far
below on the yellow sand of the beach, the advancing and retreating
breakers embroidered lacy patterns which changed constantly.

"Worth looking at, ain't it?" repeated the captain.

Galusha nodded.  "Indeed it is," he said, with emphasis.  Yet it
surprised him slightly to find the gruff old light keeper
enthusiastic concerning a scene which must be so very much a matter
of course to him.

"The Almighty done a good job when He built that," observed Captain
Jethro, waving his hand toward the Atlantic.  "Don't never get
tired of lookin' at salt water, I don't, and yet I've been in it or
on it or around it pretty much all my life.  And now I'm up above
it," he added, thoughtfully.  "We're pretty high up where we are
now, Mr. Bangs.  I like to set up here and--er--well, kind of think
about things, sometimes. . . .  Humph! . . .  Do you cal'late we're
any nigher when we're up aloft here than we are down on the ground
yonder; nigher to THEM, I mean?"

His visitor was puzzled.  "I--I beg your pardon?" he stammered.
"Nigher--ah--nearer to--ah--what?"

"Nigher to them--them that's gone afore.  Seems sometimes, when I'm
alone up here, particular of a foggy day, as if I was consider'ble
nigher to them--to HER, especial--than when I'm on the ground.
Think there's anything in it, do you?"

Galusha said he didn't know; we know so little about such things,
really.  He wondered what the captain had invited him up there to
talk about.  Some spiritualistic subject, very likely; the
conversation seemed to be tending that way.  Jethro appeared to
have forgotten altogether the seance and his, Galusha's, assumption
of the character of the small, dark "evil influence."  It looked
very much as if that assumption--so far as it entailed the
permanent shifting of prejudice from Nelson Howard to himself--had
been effort wasted.

Captain Jeth pulled at his beard and seemed to be dreaming.
Galusha pitied the old fanatic as he stood there, massive, rugged,
brows drawn together, sturdy legs apart as if set to meet the roll
of a ship at sea--a strong figure, yet in a way the figure of a
wistful, dreaming child, helpless--

"Mr. Bangs," said the light keeper, "don't you cal'late, if you set
out to, you could sell my four hundred Wellmouth Development same
as you sold Martha's two hundred and fifty?"

Galusha would have sat down, if there had been anything except the
floor to sit down on.  As a matter of fact, even that consideration
might not have prevented his sitting; his knees bent suddenly and
he was on his way to the floor, but his shoulders struck the wall
behind him and furnished the support he so very much needed.  So
far as speech was concerned, that was out of the question.  His
mouth opened and shut, but nothing audible issued therefrom.  Mr.
Bangs, at that moment, gave a very good imitation of a fish
unexpectedly jerked out of deep water to dry, very dry land.

Captain Jethro did not seem to realize the effect of his question
upon his visitor.  His big fist moved downward from his chin to the
tip of his beard, only to rise and take a new hold at the chin
again.  His gaze was fixed upon the rolling sea outside.

"You see," he went on, "I kind of figger it out this way:  If them
folks who bought Martha's stock are cal'latin' to buy up
Development they'll want more'n two hundred and fifty.  I'll sell
'em mine at a reasonable figger; sha'n't ask much over what I paid
for it, I sha'n't.  If they ain't buyin' for anything 'special, but
just 'cause they think it's a good thing to keep--well, then--"

Galusha interrupted.  The faculty of framing words and uttering
them was returning to him, albeit slowly and jerkily.

"Why--why, Captain Hallett," he faltered.  "How--how--who--who--"

"Martha didn't tell me nothin' except that she had sold her stock,"
broke in the light keeper.  "I guessed that, too, afore she told
me.  She never mentioned your name, Mr. Bangs, nor where she sold
it, nor nothin'.  But, of course, when I found out 'twas you who
went to Boston and fetched home the five thousand dollars I didn't
need to be told--much.  Now, Mr. Bangs, I wish you'd see if you
can't sell my four hundred shares for me.  It'll be consider'ble of
a favor if you will.  You see, them shares--"

But Galusha did not wait for him to finish.  His alarmed protests
fairly tumbled over each other.

"Why--why, Captain Hallett," he cried, "really I--I . . . ah . . .
What you ask is quite impossible.  Oh, very much so--ah--very.  You
see . . .  Well, really, I . . .  Captain Hallett, this entire
matter was supposed to be a secret, an absolute secret.  I am
surprised--and--ah--shocked to learn--"

The captain's big paw was uplifted as a signal.  "Sshh!  Heave to!
Come up into the wind a minute, Mr. Bangs.  'Tis a secret, fur's
I'm consarned, and 'twill be just the same after I've sold my
stock.  I realize that business men don't want business matters
talked about, 'tain't likely.  All I'd like to have you do is just
see if you can't dispose of that four hundred of mine, same as you
done with Martha's.  Just as a favor I'm askin' it."

Galusha shook his head violently.  His agitation was as great as
ever.  After going through the agony of the frying pan and
congratulating himself that that torment was over, then to find he
had escaped merely into the fire was perfectly maddening--not to
say frightening--and--oh, dear, dear, dear!

"Really, I'm very sorry, very," he reiterated.  "But I am QUITE
sure I can do nothing with your shares, Captain Hallett.  It--it--
such a thing would be absolutely impossible.  I'm sorry."

Captain Jethro's calm was unshaken.  "We-ll," he said, slowly, "I
ain't altogether surprised.  Course I could see that maybe you
wouldn't want to go cruisin' up to them folks again, 'specially
they bein' relations.  I don't blame you for that, Mr. Bangs.  But,
in case you did feel that way, I'd made up my mind I'd go up there
myself and see 'em."

"Eh?  Ah--ah--  See?  See whom?"

"Why, them relations of yours.  Them Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot
folks.  I know OF 'em; everybody that knows anything about bankin'
does, of course.  I don't know any of 'em personal, but I cal'lated
maybe you'd be willin' to give me a note, a letter introducin' me,
you see.  Then I could tell 'em why I come, and how I wanted to
talk with 'em about sellin' some more of the same stock they sold
for you.  That would be all right, wouldn't it, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha did not answer.  The absolute hopelessness of the situation
was beginning to force itself upon his understanding.  Whether or
not he gave the letter of introduction, the light keeper would go
to Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot--oh, how on earth did he ever learn
that THEY had anything to do with it?--and begin talkin' about
Martha Phipps' stock; and they would deny knowing anything of it;
and then the captain would persist, giving details; and Barbour and
Minor and the rest would guess the truth and probably write Thomas,
who would eventually tell Cousin Gussie; and the light keeper would
return home and tell Martha, and she would learn that he had lied
to her and deceived her--

"Well, what do you say, Mr. Bangs?" inquired Captain Jethro.

Bangs turned a haggard gaze in the speaker's direction.  The latter
was standing in exactly the same attitude, feet apart, hand to
beard, sad eyes gazing out to sea; just as he had stood when
Galusha's sympathy had gone out to him as a "helpless, dreaming
child."

"What are you laughin' at?" asked Captain Jeth, switching his gaze
from old ocean to the face of the little archaeologist.

Galusha had not laughed, but there was a smile, a wan sort of
smile, upon his face.

"Oh, nothing in particular," he replied.  "I was reflecting that it
seemed rather too bad to waste pity in quarters where it was not--
ah--needed, when there was such a pressing demand, as one might
say, at home."



CHAPTER XIII


The earnest young man behind the counter in the office of Cabot,
Bancroft and Cabot--the young man who had so definitely classified
Galusha Bangs as a "nut"--was extremely surprised when that
individual reappeared before his window and, producing the very
check which he had obtained there so short a time before, politely
requested to exchange it for eighty-two hundred dollars in cash and
another check for the balance.

"Why--why--but--!" exclaimed the young man.

"Thank you.  Yes, if--ah--if you will be so good," said Galusha.

The young man himself asked questions, and then called Mr. Minor
into consultation, and Mr. Minor asked more.  The answers they
received were not illuminating, but in the end the transaction was
made as requested.

"But, Bangs," said Minor, laughing, "what I can't understand is why
you want to bother with the check for eleven hundred and odd--
whatever it is.  Why not take the whole amount in cash and be done
with it?"

Galusha shook his head.  "I prefer it the--ah--other way.  If you
don't mind," he added, politely.

"Oh, we don't mind.  But--well, it seems rather funny, that's all.
Ha, ha!"

"Does it?  Yes, I--ah--dare say it does."

"Ha, ha!  Yes, rather.  Of course, it is your business, you know,
but--"

He laughed again.  The harassed Galusha waited until the laugh was
over.  Then he said, gently, "Yes, I was under that impression."

"Eh?  What impression?"

"That it was, as you say, my--ah--business."

"Yes.  Why . . .  Eh?  Oh! . . .  Humph! . . .  Why, yes, surely,
certainly.  Here," turning briskly to the clerk, "give Mr. Bangs
what he wishes at once."

He walked away, pulling thoughtfully at his mustache.  Galusha,
rubbing his chin, looked gravely after him.  The clerk began making
out the check.  This done and the check entrusted to a messenger to
be taken to the private office for signing, the next business was
the counting of the money.

"Eighty-two hundred, you said?" asked the clerk.

"Eighty-two hundred--ah--yes," said Galusha.

Eight thousand was, of course, the price at par of Jethro Hallett's
four hundred shares of Wellmouth Development stock.  The additional
two hundred was a premium paid, so to speak, to the departed spirit
of the late Mrs. Jethro Hallett.  She, by or through the Chinese
control of Miss Marietta Hoag, had notified her husband that he was
destined to sell his Development shares at a profit, a small profit
perhaps, but a profit, nevertheless.

So, when at that point of their conversation in the lantern room of
the Gould's Bluffs light, Galusha, recognizing his helpless
position and the alternative of buying the Hallett holdings or
being exposed to Cousin Gussie as a sentimental and idiotic
spendthrift and to Martha Phipps as a liar and criminal--when
Galusha, facing this alternative, stammered a willingness to go to
Boston and see if he could not dispose of Jethro's stock as he had
Martha's, the captain added an additional clause.

"I won't sell for par," he declared stubbornly.  "Julia revealed to
me that I wouldn't, and so I sha'n't.  I'll sell for fifty cents a
share extry, but I won't sell for twenty flat.  Rather than do that
I'll go to them Cabot folks myself and see if I can't find out
who's buyin' and why.  Then I'll go to the real buyers and make the
best trade I can with them.  If they really want to get hold of
that stock, fifty cents a share won't stand in their way, I'll bet
you."

It did not stand in Galusha's way, either.  In his desperate
position he would have paid any amount obtainable rather than have
the light keeper go to Boston on such an errand.

Leaving the clerk's window with his pocket bulging with bank notes,
Mr. Bangs proceeded sadly, but with determination, to the private
office of Mr. Barbour, his cousin's "second secretary."  There,
producing from another pocket a huge envelope, portentously daubed
and sealed with red wax, he handed it to Barbour.  It contained the
two stock certificates, each signed in blank, Martha's for two
hundred and fifty shares, Captain Jethro's for four hundred.  The
envelope and the wax he had procured at a stationer's near the
South Station.  The obliging salesman had permitted him to do the
sealing on the premises.

"Mr. Barbour," he faltered, "I should like to leave this with you,
if--if quite convenient, that is to say."

Barbour turned the big envelope over.

"Yes, Mr. Bangs, surely," he said, but he looked puzzled.  "What is
it?"

Galusha blushed and stammered.  "Why--why--" he began; "I--ah--you
see--it is--ah--something of mine."

"Something you wish me to take care of?" asked Barbour, still
looking at the envelope.

His caller grasped at the straw.

"Yes--yes, that is it," he said, eagerly.  "Dear me, yes.  If you
will be so kind."

"Yes, indeed, Mr. Bangs.  No trouble at all.  I'll put it--"

But the little man stopped the sentence in the middle.

"If--if you please," he protested.  "Ah--please don't.  I don't
wish to know where you put it.  Really, I don't, not in the least.
I very much prefer not to know where it is. . . .  Ah--good-day,
Mr. Barbour.  Thank you very much."

The general opinion in the office of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot
concerning the senior partner's queer cousin was strengthened by
this visit.  The surmise that Galusha Bangs was a "nut" became a
conviction.

But, for the "nut" himself, life during the coming weeks and months
became a much less worrisome struggle.  Returning to East
Wellmouth, for the second time laden with legal tender, he
delivered his burden to Captain Jethro, who, in return, promised
faithfully never to reveal a word concerning the sale of his
Development stock or drop a hint which might help to locate its
purchasers.

"Course I won't say nothin'," vowed the captain.  "I realize that
business men don't want their business talked about.  And if them
Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot folks are tryin' to buy in the stock,
whether it's for themselves or somebody else, they'll want it kept
dark.  No, I ain't told a soul on this earth and I WON'T tell one.
That is satisfactory, ain't it?"

The shadow of a smile passed across Galusha's face.  "Quite,
quite," he replied.  "Nothing could be more so unless--"

"Well, unless what?"

"Oh, nothing, nothing.  Thank you--ah--thank you very much."

It had occurred to him that, considering the light keeper's
peculiarities, the promise not to tell a soul on earth might be
stretched to include those elsewhere; but he kept the thought to
himself.  Captain Jethro did not press his question.  The shrewd
old captain was so thoroughly delighted at having sold, and at the
prophesied profit, his troublesome holdings in the Wellmouth
Development Company, that his mood was neither combative nor
inquisitive.

Galusha did not tell Miss Phipps of his business deal with the
light keeper.  In the first place, his telling her would involve
more deception and, also, might lead to more possibilities of
discovery.  The average, well-meaning person, having been driven by
relentless fate to the committing of murder, could scarcely have
felt more conscience-stricken and depraved than did little Galusha
Bangs at having lied to Martha Phipps.  Of course, the lies and
deceit had resulted in a distinct benefit to her and had been
perpetrated solely with that idea, but this fact he ignored
entirely.  And no murderer could have been more anxious to hide his
guilty secret than was he.  So, for the first few days after his
return with the light keeper's money, he was inclined to be
thoughtful and nervous, to fall into troubled trances at table or
in the middle of a conversation, and to start rather violently when
aroused from those trances.  Primmie was disposed to attribute
these lapses to disease.  She confided her fears to her employer.

"You know what I think 'tis makes him act so, Miss Martha?" she
asked, on one occasion.

"Makes who act how?"

"Makes Mr. Bangs set there and go moonin' off and not pay no
attention and then jump when you wake him up as if you'd stuck a
pin in him.  You know what I think 'tis?  I think maybe it's
dropsy."

"WHAT?"

"Um-hm.  I had a great-aunt once; had a slew of 'em, fur's that
goes, 'cause my grandmother on the starboard side--"

"WHAT side?"

"Eh!  Oh, that's what pa used to call his side of the family, the
starboard side.  All ma's folks was port side, 'cordin' to his
tell.  He'd worked aboard vessels, pa had; that is, as much as he
ever worked anywheres.  Well, anyhow, his grandmother she had eight
sisters and three brothers, so I had great-aunts thicker'n
miskeeters in a swamp hole--my savin' soul, yes!  Well, anyhow, one
of 'em, Aunt Lucifer 'twas--"

"PRIMMIE!  WHAT was her name?"

"Lucifer.  Ma and us children always called her Aunt Lucy, though;
she liked it better."

"Heavens and earth!  I should think she might.  WHAT possessed
anybody to name a child Lucifer?  And a girl-child at that!"

"Does sound kind of funny, don't it?  Folks 'most always used to
laugh when they heard what her name was.  That is, fust along they
did; but they never laughed but once when she was around.  Talk
about makin' anybody mad!  And temper--my Lord of Isrul!  Why, if
they laughed at her name she was li'ble to grab hold of the fust
thing come to hand, flatiron or frying pan or chunk of stove wood
or anything, and let 'em have it rattlety-bang-jing.  _I_ never
seen her do it, of course--all that was afore MY time--but pa used
to say it never made no difference whether 'twas the man come
tryin' to collect the store bill or the minister or anybody, she'd
up and flatten him just the same.  Course pa said 'twas a whole lot
more li'ble to be the bill man than the minister 'cause there was
precious few ministers ever--"

"There, there, Primmie!  I can't stop to listen any longer, I'm
busy.  But do tell me why they named the poor thing Lucifer?  How
did they ever hear the name, anyway; way over in those Mashpaug
woods?"

"Oh, there was a story about that, kind of a pretty story 'twas,
too.  'Cordin' to pa's tell, the fust time Aunt Lucy's ma--my great
grandmother, and the land knows what HER name was, _I_ don't--the
fust time she went out after the baby was born she went to camp
meetin'.  And one of the ministers there he talked some consider'ble
about a critter name of Lucifer that was a fallen-down angel,
whatever that is.  Well, my great-grandmother she didn't understand
much about what he was talkin' about--I cal'late none of 'em did
fur's that goes, and no wonder--but the name of Lucifer sort of
stuck in her head 'cause she thought 'twas kind of pretty.  And when
she got back home they told her the baby had fetched loose from the
bed where it had been asleep and fell onto the floor and pretty nigh
busted itself in two.  And it never hardly cried at all--was a
reg'lar angel they said--and that made her think about the
fallen-down angel she'd just heard tell of to camp meetin' and
its name was Lucifer.  And they hadn't named the baby yet, so--"

"I see.  Ha, ha!  Primmie, you are--well, there aren't many like
you, I'm sure.  Now I must go.  Well, what is it?"

"Oh, nothin', only I ain't told you why I think Mr. Bangs may be
comin' down with dropsy.  You see, Aunt Lucy--this Lucifer one I've
been tellin' you about--she had it.  I only remember her 'long
towards her last.  She wan't heavin' any teakittles at folks then;
my savin' soul, no!  She used to set in a big rockin'-chair over by
the stove and was all puffed-up like--like a featherbed, you might
say; and she'd kind of doze along and doze along and you could
holler your head off and she wouldn't pay no attention, and then
she'd kind of wake up, as you might say, and sing out, 'Hey?  What
say?' just like Mr. Bangs, for all the world.  And 'twas dropsy she
had, so now you see, don't you, Miss Martha?"

"Yes, yes, Primmie, I see.  Tut, tut, tut!  You certainly have a
great imagination, of its kind.  I shouldn't worry about Mr. Bangs'
disease, if I were you.  The poor man isn't really strong yet and
he has been runnin' back and forth to Boston lately altogether too
much for his own good.  He is tired and his nerves are tired, too;
so we must make it as easy as we can for him, Primmie, you and I."

"Yes'm.  He's a good man, ain't he?"

"Indeed he is!"

"Yes'm.  Even if he is so kind of--of funny."

Often, in earlier conversations with her housemaid, Miss Phipps had
agreed that her lodger was, to say the least, "funny"; but now she
seemed to resent the word.

"Humph!" she observed, crisply, "if he is, I presume likely he has
the right to be.  And I know this, if there were more 'funny'
people like him in this world it would be a big improvement.
Primmie, go and do your sweepin'."



CHAPTER XIV


With the end of the following week spring came in earnest to
Gould's Bluffs, not yet as a steady boarder--spring in New England
is a young lady far too fickle for that--but to make the first of
her series of ever-lengthening visits.  Galusha found her, indeed,
a charming young person.  His walks now were no longer between
snowdrifts or over frozen fields and hills.  Those hills and fields
were still bare and brown, of course, but here and there, in
sheltered hollows, tiny bits of new green began to show.  In April,
by disturbing the layers of dead leaves and sodden vegetation
through which these hints of greenness peeped, one was likely to
come upon fragrant treasures, the pink and white blossoms of the
trailing arbutus.

There was a superfluity of mud, of course, and as Miss Phipps often
informed him, Galusha's boots and lower trouser legs were "sights
to see" when he came back from those walks.  He expressed
contrition and always proclaimed that he should be much more
careful in future--much more, yes.  But he was not, nor did he care
greatly.  He was feeling quite well again, better than he had felt
for years, and spring was in his middle-aged blood and was
rejuvenating him, just as it was rejuvenating the world and its
creatures about him, including Lucy Larcom, Martha's ancient and
rheumatic Thomas cat.  Lucy--an animal as misnamed as Primmie's
"Aunt Lucifer"--instead of slumbering peacefully and respectably in
his cushioned box in the kitchen, which had been his custom of
winter nights, now refused to come in at bedtime, ignored his
mistress' calls altogether, and came rolling home in the morning
with slit ears and scarred hide and an air of unrepentant and
dissipated abandon.

Galusha, inspecting the prodigal's return one morning, observed:
"Luce, when I first met you, you reminded me strongly of my Aunt
Clarissa.  The air of--ah--dignity and respectable disapproval with
which you looked me over was much like hers.  But now--now, if you
wore a hat on one side and an--ah--exuberant waistcoat, you would
remind me more of Mr. Pulcifer."

With April came the fogs, and the great foghorn bellowed and howled
night after night.  Galusha soon learned to sleep through the
racket.  It was astonishing, his capacity for sleep and his
capability in sleeping up to capacity.  His appetite, too, was
equally capable.  He was, in fact, feeling so very well that his
conscience began troubling him concerning his duty to the
Institute.  He wrote to the directors of that establishment
suggesting that, as his health was so greatly improved, perhaps he
had better return to his desk.  The reply was prompt.  The
directors were, so the letter said, much pleased to hear of his
improved health, but they wished him to insure the permanence of
that improvement by remaining away for another six months at least.
"We have," the writer added, "a plan, not yet definite and
complete, although approaching that condition, which will call for
your knowledge and experienced guidance.  Our plan will probably
materialize in the fall or winter.  I can say no more concerning it
now, except to add that we feel sure that it will be acceptable to
you and that you should take every precaution to gain strength and
health as a preparatory measure."

Galusha could not guess what the plan might be, but he was a bit
surprised to find himself so willing to agree to the directors'
mandate that he remain in East Wellmouth for the present.  His
beloved desk in his beloved study there in Washington had been torn
from him, or rather he had been torn from it, and for a time it had
really seemed as if the pangs of severance might prove fatal.  By
all that was fit and proper he should fiercely resent the order to
remain away for another six months.  But he did not resent it
fiercely; did not resent it at all; in fact, to be quite honest, he
welcomed it.  He was inwardly delighted to be ordered to remain in
East Wellmouth.  Such a state of mind was surprising, quite
nonunderstandable.

And, day by day and week by week, the fear that his guilty secret
concerning the Wellmouth Development stock might be discovered
became less and less acute.  Captain Jethro never mentioned it;
Martha Phipps, when she found that he preferred not to discuss it,
kept quiet, also.  Perhaps, after all, no one would ever know
anything about it.  And the change in Martha's spirits was glorious
to see.

He and Lulie Hallett had many quiet talks together.  Ever since the
evening of the seance when, partially by craft and partially by
luck, he had prevented her father's discovering young Howard's
presence in the house, she had unreservedly given him her
friendship.  And this gift Galusha appreciated.  He had liked her
when they first met and the liking had increased.  She was a
sensible, quiet, unaffected country girl.  She was also an
extremely pretty girl, and when a very pretty girl--and sensible
and unaffected and the rest--makes you her confidant and asks your
advice concerning her love affair and her heart's most precious
secrets, even a middle-aged "mummy duster," whose interest in the
female sex has, until very recently, centered upon specimens of
that sex who have been embalmed several thousand years--even such a
one cannot help being gratified by the subtle flattery.

So when Lulie asked his advice Galusha gave it, such as he happened
to have in stock, whole-heartedly and without reserve.  He and she
had many chats and the subjects of these chats were almost
invariably two--her father and Nelson Howard.  How could she
reconcile the one with and to the other?  Mr. Bangs' council was,
of course, to wait and hope, but a council of procrastination is,
to say the most, but partially satisfying.

One afternoon, in the middle of May, he met her on the way back
from the village and, as they walked on together, he asked her if
there were any new developments in the situation.  She looked
troubled.

"I don't exactly know what you mean by developments," she said.
"If you mean that father is any more reconciled to Nelson, he
isn't, that's all.  On any other subject he is as nice as he can
be.  If I wanted anything in the world, and he had money enough to
buy it, I do believe I could have it just for the asking.  That is
a good deal to say," she added, with a half smile, "considering how
fond father is of money, but honestly, Mr. Bangs, I think it's
true."

Galusha declared that he had no doubt of its truth, indeed, no.

"But, you see," continued Lulie, "the one thing I do want--which is
for father to like Nelson--can't be bought with money.  I try to
talk with him, and argue with him; sometimes when he is especially
good-natured and has been especially nice to me, I try to coax him,
but it always ends in one way; he gets cross and won't listen.
'Don't talk to me about that Howard swab, I won't hear it.'  That's
what he always says.  He always calls Nelson a 'swab.'  Oh, dear!
I'm so tired of it all."

"Yes--ah--yes, I'm sure you must be.  Ah--um--swab?  Swab?  It
doesn't sound agreeable.  What is a--ah--swab, may I ask?"

"Oh, I believe it's a kind of mop that the sailors use aboard ship
to clean decks with.  I believe that is what it is."

"Indeed?  Yes, yes, of course.  Now that is quite interesting,
isn't it?  A mop--yes.  But really, I don't see why Mr. Howard
should be called a--ah--mop.  There is nothing about him which
suggests a mop to me.  Now in my case--why, this very morning Miss
Mar--Miss Phipps suggested that my hair needed cutting very badly.
I hadn't noticed it, myself, but when she called my attention I
looked in the mirror and--ah--really, I was quite a sight.  Ah--
shaggy, you know, like a--like a yak."

"A what?"

"A yak.  The--ah--Tibetan animal.  I spent a season in Tibet a
number of years ago and they use them there for beasts of burden.
They have a great deal of hair, you know, and so did I--ah--this
morning.  Dear me, yes; I was quite yaklike."

Lulie turned an amused glance at him.  "So Martha tells you when--"
she began, and then stopped, having spoken without thinking.  But
her companion was not offended.

"Oh, yes, yes," he said cheerfully.  "She tells me many things for
my own good.  She quite manages me.  It is extremely good of her,
for goodness knows I need it.  Dear me, yes!"  He thoughtfully
rubbed his shorn neck and added, "I told that barber that my hair
needed cutting badly.  I--ah--fear that is the way he cut it. . . .
I read that joke in the paper, Miss Lulie; it isn't original,
really."

He smiled and she burst out laughing.  But she did not laugh long.
When she next spoke she was serious enough.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, "you don't think it dishonorable, or mean to
father, for me to keep on seeing Nelson, do you?  Father keeps
ordering me not to, but I never say I won't.  If he asked me I
should tell him that I did."

Galusha's answer was promptly given.

"No, I don't think it dishonorable," he said.  "Of course, you must
see him.  It is too bad that you are obliged to see him in--ah--ah--
dear me, what is the word I want?  Clan--clan--sounds Scottish,
doesn't it?--oh, yes, clandestine!  It is too bad you are obliged
to see him clandestinely, but I suppose your father's attitude
makes anything else impossible.  I am very sorry that my claiming
to be the evil influence has had so little effect.  That was a
mistake, I fear."

"Don't say that, Mr. Bangs.  You saved us all from a dreadful
scene, and father himself from--I hate to think what.  Don't ever
say that it was a mistake, please.  But I do so hate all this
hiding and pretending.  Some day it will have to end, but how I
don't know.  Nelson comes first, of course; but how can I leave
father?  I shall see him--Nelson, I mean--to-night, Mr. Bangs.  He
has written me saying he is coming over, and I am going to meet
him.  He says he has good news.  I can't think what it can be.  I
can't think of any good news that could come for him and me, except
that father has stopped believing in Marietta Hoag's spirits and
has gotten over his ridiculous prejudice; and that WON'T come--
ever."

"Oh, yes, it will!  I'm sure it will.  Dear me, you mustn't lose
heart, you know."

"Mustn't I?  No, I suppose I mustn't.  Thank you, Mr. Bangs.
Nelson and I are ever and ever so much obliged to you.  You are a
great comfort to me.  I told Martha that very thing yesterday," she
added.

Galusha could not help looking pleased.  "Did you, indeed?" he
observed.  "Well, well--ah--dear me, that was a rather rash
statement, wasn't it?"

"Not a bit.  And do you want to know what she said?  She said you
were a great comfort to a good many people, Mr. Bangs.  So there;
you see!"

That evening the moon rolled, like a silver bowl, over the liquid
rim of the horizon, and, upsetting, spilled shimmering, shining,
dancing fire in a broad path from sky edge to the beach at the foot
of Gould's Bluffs.  At the top of that bluff, in the rear of a
clump of bayberry bushes which shielded them from the gaze of
possible watchers at the lighthouse, Nelson Howard and Lulie,
walking slowly back and forth, saw it rise.

Nelson told her the good news he had mentioned in his letter.  It
was that he had been offered a position as operator at the great
wireless station in Trumet.  It was what he had been striving for
and hoping for and his war record in the radio service had made it
possible for him to obtain it.  The pay was good to begin with and
the prospect of advancement bright.

"And, of course, the best of it is," he said, "that I shall be no
further away from you than I am now.  Trumet isn't a bit farther
than South Wellmouth.  There!  Don't you think that my good news IS
good news?"

Of course she did and said so.

"And I'm awfully proud of you, too," she told him.

"Nothing to be proud of; I'm lucky, that's all.  And don't you see,
dear, how this is going to help us?  I shall be earning good pay
and I shall save every cent possible, you can bet on that.  Rooms
are furnished by the company for single men, and houses, nice,
comfortable houses, for the married ones.  In three months, or in
six at the most, I shall have added enough to what I have saved
already to make it possible for us to be married.  And we WILL be
married.  Just think of you and me having one of those pretty
little houses for our own, and being there together, in our home!
Just think of it!  Won't it be wonderful!"

He looked down into her face and smiled and she, looking up into
his, smiled, too.  But she shook her head, nevertheless.

"Yes, dear," she said, "it would be wonderful.  But it's too
wonderful to be true, I'm afraid."

"Why?  Nonsense!  Of course it can be true.  And it's going to be,
too, in six months, perhaps sooner."

But still she shook her head.

"It can't be, Nelson," she said, sadly.  "Don't you see it can't?
There is father."

"Your father will be all right.  That's one of the good things
about this new job of mine.  You will be only a little way from
him.  He'll be here at the light, with Zach to look after him, and
you can come over every few days to make sure things are going as
they should.  Why--"

She touched his lips with her fingers.

"Don't, dear," she begged.  "You know you're only talking just
because it is nice to make-believe.  I like to hear you, too; but
what is the use when it's ONLY make-believe?  You know what
father's health really is; you know how nervous he is.  Doctor
Powers told me he must not be overexcited or--or dreadful things
might happen.  You saw him at that horrid seance thing."

He shrugged.  "If I didn't see I heard," he admitted.

"Yes, you heard.  And you know how near--  Now suppose I should
tell him that you and I intended getting married and going to
Trumet to live; what do you think would happen?"

"But, look here, Lulie:  You've got to tell him some time, because
we ARE going to be married, you know."

"Are we?  Yes, I--I hope we are.  But, oh, Nelson, sometimes I get
almost discouraged.  I CAN'T leave him in that way, you know that.
And, in a sense, I don't want to leave him, because he is my father
and I love him."

"But, confound it, you love me, too, don't you?"

"You know I do.  But--but--oh, dear!  What can I do?"

He did not answer at once.  After a moment he said, rebelliously:
"You have got your own life to live.  Your father has lived the
biggest part of his.  He hasn't any right to prevent your being
happy.  It would be different if he had any excuse for it,
reasonable excuse.  I'm a--well, I'm not a thief--or a fool, quite,
I hope.  I can provide for you comfortably and I'll do my level best
to be a good husband to you.  If there was any excuse for his hating
me, any except that idiotic spirit craziness of his.  And what right
has he to order you around?  A hundred years or so ago fathers used
to order their sons and daughters to marry this one or the other,
and if they didn't mind they disinherited 'em, or threw 'em out of
doors, or some such stuff.  At least, that's the way it worked,
according to the books and plays.  But that doesn't go nowadays.
What right has he--"

But again she touched his lips.

"Don't, Nelson, please," she said, gently.  "Rights haven't
anything to do with it, of course.  You know they haven't, don't
you?  You know it's just--just that things are AS they are and
that's all.  If father was as he used to be, his real self, and he
behaved toward you as he is doing, I shouldn't hesitate at all.  I
should marry you and feel I was doing exactly right.  But now--"

She stopped and he, stooping, caught a gleam of moisture where the
moonlight touched her cheek.  He put his arm about her waist.

"Don't, dear," he said, hastily.  "I'm sorry.  Forgive me, will
you?  Of course you're dead right and I've been talking like a
jackass.  I'll behave, honest I will. . . .  But what ARE we going
to do?  I won't give you up, you know, no matter if every spirit
control in--in wherever they come from orders me to."

She smiled.  "Of course we're not going to give each other up," she
declared.  "As for what we're going to do, I don't know.  I suppose
there is nothing to do for the present except to wait and--and hope
father may change his mind.  That's all, isn't it?"

He shook his head.  "Waiting is a pretty slow game," he said.  "I
wonder, if I pretended to fall in love with Marietta Hoag, if those
Chinese spooks of hers would send word to Cap'n Jeth that I was
really a fairly decent citizen.  Courting Marietta would be hard
medicine to take, but if it worked a cure we might try it.  What do
you think?"

"I should be afraid that the remedy might be worse than the
disease.  Once in Marietta's clutches how would you get away?"

"Oh, that would be easy.  I'd have Doctor Powers swear that I had
been suffering from temporary softening of the brain and wasn't
accountable for what I'd been doing."

"She might not believe it."

"Maybe not, but everybody else would.  Nothing milder than
softening of the brain would account for a fellow's falling in love
with Marietta Hoag."

A little later, as they were parting, she said, "Nelson, you're an
awfully dear fellow to be so thoughtful and forbearing and--and
patient.  Sometimes I think I shouldn't let you wait for me any
longer."

"Let me!  How are you going to stop me?  Of course I'll wait for
you.  You're the only thing worth waiting for in the world.  Don't
you know that?"

"I know you think so.  But, oh, dear, it seems sometimes as if
there never would be any end to the waiting, and as if I had no
right to ask--"

"There, there!  Don't YOU begin talking about rights.  There's
going to be an end and the right kind of end.  No Chinese spooks
are going to keep us apart, my girl, not if I can help it."

"I know.  But can you help it? . . .  I must go now.  Yes, I must,
or father will wonder where I am and begin looking for me.  He
thinks I am over at Martha Phipps', you know.  Good-night, dear."

"Good-night, girlie.  Don't worry, it's coming out all right for
us, I'm sure of it.  This new job of mine is the first step in that
direction.  There!  Kiss me and run along.  Good-night."

They kissed and parted, Lulie to hasten back along the path to the
light and Nelson to stride off in the opposite direction toward
South Wellmouth.  Neither of them saw two figures which had, the
moment before, appeared upon the summit of the knoll about thirty
yards from the edge of the bluff and directly behind them.  But the
pair on the knoll saw them.

Martha Phipps had been standing by the window of the sitting room
in her home looking out.  She had been standing there for some
minutes.  Galusha Bangs, in the rocking-chair by the center table,
was looking at her.  Suddenly Martha spoke.

"I declare!" she exclaimed.  "I do believe that's the loveliest
moon I ever saw.  I presume likely," she added, with a laugh, "it's
the same moon I've always seen; it just looks lovelier, that's all,
seems to me.  It will be beautiful to look at from the top of the
bluff, the light on the water, I mean.  You really ought to walk
over and see it, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha hesitated, rubbed his spectacles, and then was seized with
an inspiration.

"I--I will if you will go, too," he said.

Martha turned to see if he was in earnest.

"Mercy me!" she exclaimed.  "Why should I go?  I've seen that moon
on that same water more times than I like to count."

"But you haven't seen it--ah--recently.  Now have you?"

"Why, no, I don't know as I have.  Come to think of it, I don't
believe I've been over to the top of the bank to see the moonlight
since--well, since father died.  Father loved to look at salt water
by sunlight or moonlight--or no light.  But, good gracious," she
added, "it seems awfully foolish, doesn't it, to go wading through
the wet grass to look at the moon--at my age?"

"Why, not at all, not at all," persisted Galusha.  "I must be--ah--
vastly older than you, Miss Phipps, and--"

"Nonsense!"

"Oh, but I am, really.  One has only to look at me to see.  And
there are times when I feel--ah--incredibly ancient; indeed, yes.
Now in your case, Miss Martha--"

"In my case I suppose I'm just a slip of a girl.  For mercy sakes,
don't let's talk ages, no, nor think about 'em, either. . . .  Do
YOU want to go out to-night to look at that moon, Mr. Bangs?"

"Why, yes--I--if you--"

"Then get your rubbers and cap.  I'll be ready in a minute."

The moon was well up now and land and sea were swimming in its
misty radiance.  There was not a breath of wind and the air was as
mild as if the month had been June and not May.  Under their feet
the damp grass and low bushes swished and rustled.  An adventurous
beetle, abroad before his time, blundered droning by their heads.
From the shadow of a bunch of huckleberry bushes by the path a
lithe figure soared lightly aloft, a furry paw swept across, and
that June bug was knocked into the vaguely definite locality known
as the "middle of next week."

Martha uttered a little scream.  "Goodness gracious me!" she
exclaimed.  "Lucy Larcom, you bad cat, how you did scare me!"

Lucy leaped soundlessly over the clump of huckleberry bushes and
galloped gayly into the distance, his tail waving like a banner.

"WELL!" observed his mistress; "for a cat as old as you are I must
say!"

"He feels young to-night," said Galusha.  "It must be the--ah--
moonlight, I think.  Really, I--ah--I feel surprisingly young,
myself.  I do, indeed!"

Martha laughed blithely.  They came to the abrupt little slope at
the southwestern edge of the government property and when he
offered to help her down she took his hand and sprang down herself,
almost as lightly and easily as Lucy could have done it.  Galusha
laughed, too, light-heartedly as a boy.  His spectacles fell off
and he laughed at that.

The minute afterward they arrived at the crest of the knoll.
Another moment and the silhouetted figures of Lulie Hallett and
Nelson Howard appeared from behind the clump of bayberry bushes and
walked onward together, his arm about her waist.  The pair on the
knoll saw the parting.

Lulie ran up the path and the door of the light keeper's cottage
closed behind her.  Howard disappeared around the bend of the hill.
Martha and Galusha turned hastily and began walking toward home.
Neither spoke until they were almost there.  Then Miss Phipps,
apparently feeling that something should be said, observed:  "The
moon was--was real pretty, wasn't it, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha started.  "Eh?" he queried.  "Oh, yes! yes, indeed!  Ah--
quite so."

He made the next remark also; it was quite irrelevant.

"Youth," he said, musingly.  "Youth is a wonderful thing, really it
is."

Possibly his companion understood his thought, or had been thinking
along the same line herself.  At all events she agreed.  "Yes, it
is," she said.  "It is so.  And most of us don't realize how
wonderful until it's gone."

From the shadows by the gate Lucy Larcom sprang aloft to knock
another beetle galley-west.  Lucy was distinctly a middle-aged cat,
but he did not allow the fact to trouble him.  He gathered his June
bugs while he might and did not stop to dream vain dreams of
vanished youth.



CHAPTER XV


Early June came to Gould's Bluffs.  The last of the blossoms fell
from the apple and pear trees in the Phipps' orchard, there were
young swallows in the nests beneath the eaves of the shed, and
tulips and hyacinths gave color and fragrance to the flower beds in
the front yard.  Down in the village Ras Beebe began his twice-a-
year window dressing, removing the caps, candy, sweaters, oil
heaters, patent medicines and mittens to substitute bathing suits,
candy, straw hats, toy shovels, patent medicines and caps.  Small
boys began barefoot experiments.  Miss Tamson Black departed for
Nantucket to visit a cousin.  Mr. Raish Pulcifer had his wife
resurrect his black-and-white striped flannel trousers from the
moth chest and hang them in the yard.  "No use talkin'," so Zach
Bloomer declared, "summer is headin' down our way.  She'll be here
afore we know it."

She was.  One pleasant morning Galusha, emerging from the Phipps'
"side door," saw workmen about the premises of the Restabit Inn.
For a week thereafter the neighborhood echoed with hammer blows and
reeked with the smell of new paint.  The Restabit Inn, shaking off
its winter shabbiness, emerged scrubbed, darned, patched and
pressed, so to speak, in its last--and several "lasts before that"--
summer suit made over, ready to receive callers.

On the twentieth of the month the callers began to arrive.  East
Wellmouth broke out, as a child breaks out with the measles, in
brilliant speckles, the disease in this instance being unmistakably
a pronounced case of summer boarders.  The "speckles" were
everywhere, about the post office, in Ras Beebe's store, about the
lighthouse, on the beaches, and far and wide over the hills and
hollows.  They picknicked in the pine groves, they giggled in the
back seats on prayer meeting nights, they sang noisily on the way
back to the hotel after evening mail sorting, they danced jazzily
in the hotel parlor and on the porches.

Martha did not mind them; she said they were rather nice, on the
whole, because they helped to remind her that all creation wasn't
East Wellmouth.  Galusha didn't object to them, except when they
were TOO noisy at midnight or thereabouts and interfered with his
slumbers.  Primmie condescended to them and aired her knowledge of
local celebrities and traditions.  Captain Jethro ignored them
utterly and Lulie was popular among them.  Only Zacheus, the
philosopher, seemed to find them unmitigated nuisances.  Somehow or
other the summer visitor got under Mr. Bloomer's hard shell and
upon his salt-seasoned nerves.

"Blast 'em!" grumbled Zach, "I don't know why 'tis, but they rile
me like fury.  Prob'ly it's because I ain't never been much used to
'em the way I would have been if I'd been keepin' light ashore all
my days.  Out on the old Hog's Back we never had no visitors to
speak of and we used to hanker for 'em.  Here, by Godfreys, they
don't give us no time to hanker for nothin'.  And they ask such
foolhead questions!  One woman, she says to me yesterday, she says--
I was showin' her the foghorn, and says she:  'Do you have to turn
a crank to make it go?'  Think of that!  A hand crank to make the
fourth highest-power foghorn on the coast blow!  I lost my
patience.  'No ma'am,' says I, 'a crank ain't necessary.  I just
put my mouth to the touch-hole,' I says, 'and breathe natural and
she chirrups.'  She believed it, too.  I cal'late I'll catch
thunder from Cap'n Jeth if he finds out what I told her, but I
can't help it; there's limits, by Godfreys domino, limits!"

Galusha found, except for the slight annoyance of too many of these
sojourners, that summer at Gould's Bluffs and vicinity was even
more delightful than the fall and spring had been.  His friends,
the Halls, whose invitation to their cottage at Wellmouth had been
the cause of his coming to the Cape, were not occupying that
cottage this summer; they had rented it for the season and gone
abroad.  So he had no old friends to call upon.  But his new
friendships were enjoyable and dependable.  His health improved
steadily; he gained in strength, and the fear that his guilt in the
affair of the Wellmouth Development stock might be discovered grew
less and less.  Only one thing troubled him, and that was so vague
that it was scarcely a trouble.  The Institute people had written
him of some great plan for his professional services, a plan which
was to develop in the fall.  Now, by all that was right and proper,
he should have been tremendously curious concerning that plan,
should have been eagerly guessing what it might be and counting the
days until the time came for his return to work and its immediate
development.  But he was not curious, he did not count the days;
for some weird and unnatural reason--or for no reason whatever--he
was not eager to return to work.  He, Galusha Bangs, whose life had
been devoted to his pet science, who had had no thought except for
that science, had labored for it and in it every day for twenty
years and had dreamed about it at night--he did not seem to care to
go back to it.  He did not seem to want to go anywhere.  Contentment
for him was apparently right there at Gould's Bluffs and nowhere
else.  Amazing but true.  And no less disgraceful than amazing.  It
was a state of mind, of course, a psychological state due to
physiological causes and doubtless was but temporary.  Nevertheless,
it troubled him a bit.

One morning in July he received a shock.  Zacheus, returning from
the post office, met him at the Phipps' gate and handed him a
letter.

"Come in last night's mail," explained Zach.  "I happened to be
cruisin' up to the village so I thought I might as well fetch it
down to you, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha thanked him and put the letter in his pocket.  After
dinner, having gone to his room, he was searching his pockets for a
handkerchief; finding his handkerchief invariably entailed a
search, because he was quite as likely to have put it in his
waistcoat pocket as in those of his trousers, and just as likely to
find it at last in the pocket of his overcoat downstairs on the
rack.  In this case he did not find it at all, having dropped it on
the road, but he did find the letter.  Still wondering where he
could have put the handkerchief, he absently tore open the envelope
and began to read, as follows:


"Professor Galusha C. Bangs,
East Wellmouth, Mass.

"DEAR SIR:

"Mr. Augustus Cabot wishes me to inform you that he has returned to
this office, having, so he feels, quite regained his health.  He
sends his regards to you and hopes that you, too, are getting on
toward complete recovery."


Galusha, having read so far, leaned back in his chair.  Cousin
Gussie well again!  Back again at his Boston office!  Why, this was
unexpected news!  He was gratified and pleased, of course.
Nevertheless, coupled with the gratification was a slight feeling
of uneasiness.  Nevada--well, Nevada was such a long and safe way
off; whereas Boston was so very and dangerously near.  To a person
with a guilty conscience, one with a secret to conceal, the
advantages of Nevada as a residence for a possibly inquisitive
relative were obvious.  And was Thomas writing merely to impart the
news of his employer's return?  Or were there other reasons?


"You will remember" [began the next sentence of the letter],
"writing him some time ago, while he and I were in Nevada, asking
his advice concerning some corporation, the stock of which a friend
of yours was considering, either as a purchase or sale, I do not
remember which."


Galusha closed his eyes and passed an agitated hand across his
forehead.  His question was answered; there WERE other reasons.


"You may not be aware" [the letter continued], "of the forest fire
which, on April seventeenth, destroyed the sanitarium and camps in
which Mr. Cabot and I were staying.  The entire institution,
including our own camp, was burned and with it were destroyed all
my business records, letters received, copies of letters sent, etc.
At the time we were not at all concerned with this loss, being
fearful of the effect which the excitement might have upon Mr.
Cabot's health.  I am glad to say, however, that the effect, if
any, was not injurious.  But the loss of all correspondence,
including that with you, is now causing some annoyance.  My
recollection is that I advised your friend not to buy any stock of
the nature you described, or, if he owned any, not to attempt a
forced sale.  As we have heard nothing further from you since, and
as neither our Mr. Minor nor Mr. Barbour report your consulting
them on the subject, I take it your interest in the matter is
closed."


Again Galusha leaned back in his chair.  But this time he drew a
long breath of relief.  Mr. Thomas "took it" that his interest in
the matter was closed, did he?  Well, it was, indeed it was.  The
sole interest he now had in the Wellmouth Development Company was
to forget it utterly.

And yet, if it was not concerning the Development matter that
Thomas was writing, what was it?  The beatific smile which had
followed the sigh of relief faded from his face and he began to
read again.


"In looking over your affairs which, among others, have kept me
very busy since my return, I find," wrote Thomas, "that Mr.
Barbour, at your request, sent you a check on March 13th, for
fourteen thousand three hundred and ten dollars and thirty-eight
cents, the same being your share of the Tinplate reorganization
profits.  On March 15th, you came personally to this office and
exchanged that check for five thousand dollars in cash and another
check for ninety-three hundred and ten dollars and thirty-eight
cents.  On March 24th, according to our records, you again came in
person and exchanged this new check for eighty-two hundred dollars
in cash and a third check for eleven hundred and ten dollars and
thirty-eight cents.  This third check we do not find has as yet
been presented for payment nor has it been deposited to your
account with us.  Considering the lapse of time since the check was
drawn, this seems somewhat unusual and so I am writing to ask
concerning it.  Mr. Cabot wishes me to add, also, that as thirteen
thousand, two hundred dollars, the amount of cash drawn by you on
the two occasions mentioned, is a large sum, he is, as your
financial guardian--this is the term he requests me to use--a
trifle anxious concerning it.  He cannot, he says, conceive of a
use to which you could put such a sum, particularly in your present
location on the Cape.  He wishes me to ask you to write him
particulars in the matter.  To his request I am adding my own
concerning the missing check.  A prompt reply will greatly oblige
us both.  Apologizing for the inconvenience which this may cause
you, and with Mr. Cabot's sincere regards and good wishes, I am,

"Yours respectfully,

"GEORGE L. THOMAS."


Mr. Bangs' smiles, beatific or otherwise, had so far vanished by
this time that he could not summon them again that day.  He
attempted to appear cheerful during supper that evening and
breakfast next morning, but it was a sorrowful cheer.  Martha asked
if he was sick.  He said he was not, indeed no, really, but she
looked as if she did not believe him.  Primmie's suspicions of
dropsy, or some equally distressing ailment, revived.  She watched
him for signs of relapse.

The letter requested an immediate reply.  That reply was neither
written nor sent.  Mr. Bangs could not think of a reply which would
embrace the two elements, safety and sanity.  It was impossible to
tell the truth and dangerous to attempt to tell anything else.  So
he did not answer the Thomas letter.

In a week he received a second one, asking if he had gotten the
first.  This simply HAD to be acknowledged, so he did so.  He wrote
that his friend was no longer interested in the stock concerning
which he had inquired.  Also he returned the check for the balance
of the Tinplate payment--it had been lying in his bureau drawer
ever since he brought it from Boston--but he made no mention of
what he had done with the eighty-two hundred dollars in cash nor
the five thousand which he had previously drawn.  He did not refer
to these sums at all.  He requested that the check for the Tinplate
balance be deposited to his account and sent it in the envelope
with his letter to Thomas.  Then he fearfully awaited the next
blow.

It came, and in a new fashion, about a week later.  He and Martha
were in the sitting room after supper when the telephone bell rang.

"Pardon me, Miss Martha," said Galusha, "but wasn't that our--I
should say your ring?"

Martha smiled.  "I didn't notice," she said.  "You're always
thinkin' you hear our ring, Mr. Bangs.  The last time you heard it
and called me to the 'phone, it turned out to be Emulous Dodd, the
undertaker.  He said, 'I don't want you.'  I told him I was
thankful for that."

Her lodger shook his head.  "I'm very sorry," he said.  "These
telephone calls down here--'Two long and three short' and--ah--the
like--they do confuse me, I admit.  I really can't seem to get
accustomed to them.  Now . . .  Oh, but that IS your ring, isn't
it, Miss Martha?"

It was.  Martha took down the receiver.

"Yes . . . yes," she said.  "Yes, this is Phipps. . . .  Oh, all
right. . . .  The girl says it's a long-distance call," she added,
turning to Galusha.  "Who can be callin' ME from long distance? . . .
Yes . . . yes. . . .  This is Miss Phipps speakin' now. . . .
Who? . . .  Oh, Mr. Bangs?  Yes, he's right here.  It's for you,
Mr. Bangs."

Galusha took the receiver from her hand.  "Ah--hello!" he hailed.
The wire buzzed and sang.  Then, in his ear and with surprising
clearness and nearness, a voice said, brusquely:  "Hello!  Hello,
there!  Is that you, Loosh?"

Galusha recognized the voice.  He had not heard it for a long time,
but he recognized it at once.  And, recognizing it, something like
panic seized him.

"Hello!" shouted the voice again.  "Hello, Galusha! Is that you?"

Galusha glanced fearfully over his shoulder.  Martha was gazing at
him.  She looked alarmed.

"Oh, what is it, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.  "It--it's not bad news, is
it?"

"No--ah--no," he faltered.  "I--I--"

"Eh?  What's that?" demanded the voice in the receiver, impatiently.
"Hello!  Who is this, anyway?"

"Is there somebody sick or--or anything?" asked Martha.  "No--no,
Miss Martha.  It's all right, really.  Yes, indeed, I--  Oh, quite
right.  Yes."

"But you look so frightened."

"Do I?  Oh, not in the least.  That is, I . . .  Yes, yes, I hear.
Yes, this is Bangs speaking."

"Oh, it is!  Well, I'm glad you're speaking at last.  You're
Galusha Bangs, you say?"

"Yes.  Yes, I--I think so."

"You THINK so!  That's good!  Don't you know whether you are or
not?"

"I meant I--I thought I said so.  I am Galusha Bangs.  Yes."

"Good!  Then we've settled so much.  You know who I am, of course?"

Did he?  Oh, if he only did not!  He cast another alarmed glance in
his landlady's direction.  He wondered if the voice which was so
distinctly audible in his ear could be heard and understood in the
room.  Oh, this was dreadful, dreadful!

"HELLO!" roared the voice again.  "Hello, Bangs!  Are you there?"

"Oh, yes--ah--yes.  I am here.  Quite so--yes."

"Well, I'm glad.  I thought you might have gone clamming or
something.  Well, I asked if you knew who this was?  Do you?"

Galusha swallowed, shut his eyes, and then faced the inevitable.

"It--it is Cousin Gussie.  isn't it?" he faltered.

He heard, or imagined that he did, a little gasp of surprise from
Miss Phipps.  He did not dare look again in her direction.

"That's right," said the voice.  "You're a good guesser.  How are
you, anyway?"

Galusha stammered that he was very well.  He added that he was glad
to see his relative.  The relative promptly observed that his
eyesight must be remarkably good.

"You know what I've called you up for, of course?" she added.

Martha had risen and was leaving the room on tiptoe.

"You and your cousin can talk better alone, I know," she whispered.
"I want to see Primmie a minute, anyway."

Her lodger regarded her mutely.  The expression of dumb misery on
his face caused her to pause for an instant.

"You're SURE there's no bad news, Mr. Bangs?" she asked, anxiously.

He managed to smile, but the smile was not a convincing success.
"Oh, yes--ah--quite, quite," he protested.  "It--it is--ah--
extremely pleasant, really. . . .  Yes--yes, Cousin Gussie, I am--
I am still here."

"Oh, you are!  Fine!  I thought probably you had gone to dig
another quahaug.  Why don't you answer letters?"

Galusha glanced desperately at the kitchen door.  Thank heaven, it
was closed.

"I answered yours," he declared.

"You did not.  You only half answered it.  That idiot Barbour sent
you a check for over fourteen thousand dollars.  Of course, if I
had been well and here he wouldn't have done any such fool thing.
He says you told him to."

"Ah--did I?"

"Did you?  Don't you know whether you did or not?  Well, never
mind.  You came up here on two separate occasions, so they tell me,
and drew thirteen thousand of that in cash and took it away with
you.  Now what on earth did you do that for?"

Galusha did not answer.  Cabot immediately demanded to know if he
was still there.  Assured of this, he repeated his question.

"I--I wanted it," faltered Galusha.

"You WANTED it!  Wanted thirteen thousand two hundred dollars in
cash down there on the clam flats?  What did you want it FOR?"

"I--I--  Well, you see--you see--"

"No, I don't see.  Now, look here, old man: I realize you're of
age and that your money is your own, and all that.  It isn't,
legally speaking, one single bit my business if you take every cent
you've got and sink it in the middle of Cape Cod Bay.  But I
promised your aunt before she died that I would try and see that
you didn't do that kind of thing.  She knew you couldn't take care
of money; I knew it; why, confound it, you knew it, too!  You and I
talked that whole matter over and we agreed I wasn't to give you
any large sums of your money, no matter how hard you begged for
them, unless you told me why you wanted them and I was satisfied it
was all right.  Didn't we agree to that?  Isn't that so?"

"Why--why, yes, Cousin Gussie.  You have been very kind.  I
appreciate it, I assure you."

"Oh, be hanged!  I haven't been kind.  I've only been trying to
keep you from being TOO kind to people who work you for a good
thing, that's all.  Look here, Loosh: _I_ know what you've done
with that thirteen thousand dollars."

Galusha shot one more pitiful glance in the direction of the
kitchen.

"Ah--ah--do you?" he stammered.

"Yes.  You've given it away, haven't you?"

"Well--well, you see--"

"You have?  I knew it!  And I know whom you've given it to."

There was no answer to be made to this appalling assertion.  Poor
Galusha merely clung to the receiver and awaited his death
sentence.

"You've given it to some mummy-hunter to fit out another grave-
robbing expedition.  Now, haven't you?"

"Why--why--"

"Be a sport now, Loosh!  Tell me the truth.  That's what you've
done, isn't it?"

Galusha hesitated, closing his eyes, struggled with his better
nature, conquered it, and faltered:  "Why--why--in a way of
speaking, I suppose--"

"I knew it!  I bet Minor a dinner on it.  Well, confound you,
Loosh; don't you realize they're only working you for what they can
get out of you?  Haven't I told you not to be such an ass?  You
soft-headed old . . .  Here!  What's the matter with this wire?
Hello, Central!  Hello! . . ."

The Cabot oration broke off in the middle and was succeeded by a
series of rattles and thumps and jingles like a barrel of
kitchenware falling downstairs; this was followed by a startling
stillness, which was, in turn, broken by an aggrieved voice
wailing:  "Say, Central, why can't I get that twenty-seven ring
fourteen Bayport?  I bet you you've given me every other d----
number on Cape Cod!"

Galusha hung up the receiver.  Then he sat down in the rocker and
gazed at the opposite wall.  His secret was safe.  But that safety
he had bought at the price of another falsehood--told to Cousin
Gussie this time.  He did not seem to be the same Galusha Cabot
Bangs at all.  That Galusha--the former Galusha--had considered
himself a gentleman and would no more have told a lie than he would
have stolen his neighbor's spoons.  This one--his present self--
lied not only once but twice and thrice.  He told one untruth to
cover another.  He lived in an atmosphere of blackest falsehood and
deception.  The sole ray of light in the darkness was the knowledge
that Martha Phipps did not know his real character.  She considered
him honest and truthful.  In order that she might continue to think
him so, he would go on prevaricating forever, if necessary.

It preyed upon his conscience, nevertheless.  The thought uppermost
in his mind was expressed in a reply which he made to a question
asked by Mr. Bloomer on an afternoon of that week.  Zach and
Primmie were, as so often happened, involved in an argument and, as
also so often happened, they called on him to act as referee.

"We was talkin' about names, Mr. Bangs," explained Primmie.  "He's
always makin' fun of my name.  I told him my name was pretty enough
to get put into poetry sometimes.  You know--"

"I told her," broke in Zach, solemnly, but with a wink at Galusha,
"that the only thing I could think of to rhyme with 'Primrose' was
'Jim Crows.'"

"I never said it rhymed," protested Miss Cash, hotly.  "You can
have your name in poetry without its rhymin', I guess likely.
You're always tellin' me about how 'Zacheus he, climbed up a tree--'
Now if your name had to rhyme 'twould have to be--er--er--well,
nothing'," triumphantly; "'cause nothin' COULD rhyme with Zacheus."

Mr. Bloomer, solemn as ever, shook his head.

"Yes, it could," he declared.  "What's the name of that plant
Lulie's got in the settin' room window over home?  The one with the
prickers on it.  Cat-tailed--no, rat-tailed--um--"

"Cactus."  Galusha supplied the word.

"That's it," said Zach.  "That would do it.


     'Old man Zach'us
      Shinned up a cactus--'


Have to step lively, wouldn't he?" he added, with a chuckle.

Primmie sniffed.  "Silly!" she retorted.  "What was that pretty
piece of poetry you told me the other day that had my name in it,
Mr. Bangs?  The one about it bein' so and so and not much else?
You know the one."

Galusha obliged.


     "'A primrose by the river's brim
       A yellow primrose was to him,
         And it was nothing more.'"


"There!" said Primmie, triumphantly.  "Do you hear that, Zach
Bloomer?  That's poetry, the real kind.  And it's got my name in
it, too."

Zach shook his head.

"You ain't a yellow primrose, Posy," he said.  "You're a red one-
red and speckled.  Mr. Bangs," he added, before the outraged
Primmie could reply, "I think consider'ble about names, havin' such
a out-of-common sort of a one myself.  I never heard your name
afore. . . .  Galusha. . . .  Godfreys!  Was you named for somebody
in the family?"

"Yes."

"I see.  Yes, yes.  Most generally names like that, the tough ones,
come out of the Bible in the fust place.  Is your name in Scriptur'
anywheres?"

"I don't know.  I--ah--presume I should, but I don't."

"Um-hm.  Queer names in the Bible. . . .  Um-hm.  And some good
ones, too. . . .  I've always been a good deal interested in names.
Used to set around hours at a stretch, when I was aboard the old
lightship, and try to pick out what name in Scriptur' I cal'lated
I'd ruther be called.  Finally I got down to two--John and Paul.
Both of 'em short and sensible, no frills to 'em.  Of the two I
figgered maybe Paul would fit me best.  Paul, he was shipwrecked
one time, you remember, and I've been wrecked no less'n three. . . .
Paul. . . .  Um-hm. . . .  Say, Mr. Bangs, have you ever tried
to fit yourself with a Bible name?"

Galusha smiled and said he never had.  Primmie, who had been silent
for almost three minutes, could remain so no longer.

"I think Solomon would be the right name for you, Mr. Bangs," she
cried, enthusiastically.  "You know such a terrible lot--about some
kinds of things."  This last a hasty addition.

Zach snorted.  "Solomon!" he repeated.  "Dan Beebe--Ras Beebe's
cousin over to Trumet--named his boy Solomon, and last week they
took the young-one up to the State home for feeble-minded.  What
name would you pick out of the Bible for yourself, Mr. Bangs?"

It was then that Galusha made the reply to which reference has been
made.  His smile changed and became what Primmie described as "one
of his one-sided ones."

"Ah--um--well--Ananias, perhaps," he said, and walked away.

Zach and Miss Cash stared after him.  Of course, it was the latter
who spoke first.

"Ananias!" she repeated.  "Why, Ananias was the feller that--that
lied so and was struck down dead.  I remember him in Sunday school.
Him and his wife Sophrony.  Seems to me 'twas Sophrony; it might
have been Maria, though.  But, anyhow, they died lyin'."

"That so?  I thought they lied dyin'."

"Oh, be still!  But what did Mr. Bangs pick out THAT name for--of
all names?  Can you tell me that?"

Zacheus could not, of course, nor did he attempt it.  Instead, he
rose and gazed sadly at his companion.

"He said it for a joke, Buttercups," he observed.  "Joke.  YOU
know, a joke.  One of them things that--  I tell you what:  You
look up 'joke' in the dictionary and then, after you've found out
what 'tis, I'll lend you a patent-medicine almanac with one or two
of 'em in it. . . .  Well, I've got to be gettin' under way.  So
long, Posy."

Possibly Primmie might have inquired further into the reasons which
led the Phipps' lodger to select for himself the name of the person
who "died lying," but that very afternoon, while on an errand in
the village, she heard the news that Nelson Howard had been offered
a position as operator at the Trumet wireless station, had accepted
and was already there and at work.  Every professional gossip in
East Wellmouth was talking about it, not only because of its
interest as a piece of news, but because of the astonishing fact
that no one but those intimately interested had previously known of
the offer.

"Why in the world," said Becky Blount, expressing the opinion of
what Captain Jethro Hallett would have called her "tribe," "he felt
'twas necessary to hide it as if 'twas something to be ashamed of,
_I_ don't see.  Most folks would have been proud to be offered such
a chance.  But that Nelse Howard's queer, anyhow.  Stuck-up, I call
him; and Lulie Hallett's the same way.  She nor him won't have
anything to do with common folks in this town.  And it'll be worse
NOW."

This was quite untrue, of course, for Lulie and Nelson were
extremely friendly with all except the Blounts, Marietta Hoag, and
a few more of their kind.  The solid, substantial people in the
village liked them, just as they liked and respected Martha Phipps.
These people took pains to congratulate young Howard and to whisper
a hope to Lulie that her father's unreasonable opposition to the
former might be lessened by the news of his advancement.

Primmie, returning home with the sensation, was disappointed to
find it no sensation at all.  Lulie had told both Miss Phipps and
Galusha shortly after Nelson told her.  She had told her father
also, but he had not expressed gratification.  Instead, the
interview between them had ended unpleasantly.

"The first thing he did," said Lulie, when telling the story to her
confidants at the Phipps' home, "was to ask me how I knew about it.
I told him that Nelson told me."

Martha lifted her brows.  "My!" she exclaimed.  "You did?"

"Yes, I did.  I don't know why exactly.  Somehow I felt just then
as if I didn't care."

"And what did he say?"

"He didn't say as much as I thought he would.  He turned and stared
at me under those big eyebrows of his, and then he said:  'When did
you see him?'  I said, 'Yesterday.'  'When did you see him before
that?'  I said, 'About a week ago.  Nelson and I usually see each
other about once a week, father,' I told him."

"My!" exclaimed Martha, again.  "That was plain enough, to be
sure."

"Yes, wasn't it?  I wonder now that I had the courage.  He didn't
flare up as I expected he would, as I am sure he would have done
last fall, for instance.  He just looked and looked at me.  Then he
said:  'Are you really planning to marry that fellow, Lulie?'  I
thought that as I had gone so far, I might as well go the rest, so
I said:  'Yes, father, some day.  Not as long as you want me or
need me, but some day, if he is willing to wait for me.'  He just
kept on pulling his beard and looking at me.  At last, when he did
speak, he asked, 'In spite of me and--and your mother?'  It made me
feel dreadfully wicked; I almost cried, I guess.  But I had to go
through with it then, so I said:  'I don't want to marry "in spite"
of any one, father.  You know I don't.  And I shall never leave
you--never.  But can't you PLEASE see Nelson as he is and not--and
not--'  He interrupted me there; in fact, I doubt if he heard me.
'Your mother has warned me against that young fellow,' he said.
'You know she has, Lulie.'  'I know you THINK she has, father,' I
said."

Martha's hands fell in her lap.  Galusha shook his head.

"Dear me!" he observed.  "Dear me!"

Lulie nodded.  "Yes, I know," she said.  "As soon as I said it I
thought 'Dear me,' too.  But I don't believe he heard that, either.
He seemed to be thinking and didn't speak for ever so long.  Then
he said, 'The revelations from above ain't to be set aside.  No,
no, they lay a duty on us.'  Then he stopped again and turned and
walked away.  The last words he said, as he was going out of the
room, were, 'Don't let me ever see that Howard around this house.
You hear me?'  And that is the way it ended.  He hasn't mentioned
the subject since.  But, at least," said Lulie, with an attempt at
a smile, "he didn't call Nelson a 'swab.'  I suppose that is some
comfort."

Martha and Galusha agreed that it was.  The latter said:  "It seems
to me that you may consider it all quite encouraging, really.  It
is only the--ah--spirits which stand in the way now."

"Yes, but oh, Mr. Bangs, they always will stand in the way, I'm
afraid.  Other things, real things or real people we might change
or persuade, but how can you change a--a make-believe spirit that
isn't and never was, except in Marietta Hoag's ridiculous
imagination?  Oh, Martha," she added, "you and Mr. Bangs don't
think I'm horrid to speak like this, do you?  Of course, if I
believed, as father does, that it was really my mother's spirit
speaking, I should--well, I should be. . . .  But what is the use?
I CAN'T believe such a thing."

"Of course you can't, child," said Martha.  "I knew your mother and
if she was comin' back to this earth she wouldn't do it through
Marietta Hoag's head.  She had too much self-respect for that."

Galusha stroked his chin.  "I suppose," he said, "if there were
some way in which we might influence that imagination of Miss--ah--
Hoag's, a change might be brought about.  It would be difficult to
reach the said imagination, however, wouldn't it?  I once found a
way to reach a tomb of the XIIIth Dynasty which had been buried for
thousands of years under thirty-three feet of rock and sand.  I
located it by accident--that is, in a way, it was an accident; of
course, we had been searching for some time.  I happened to strike
the earth at a certain point with my camera tripod and it sounded
quite hollow.  You see, there was a--ah--sort of shaft, as one
might say, which came quite close to the surface at that point.  It
sounded surprisingly hollow, like a--like something quite empty,
you know.  Yes."

Martha nodded.  "If you struck Marietta's head anywhere," she
observed, "it would sound the same way.  She's got about as much
brains as a punkin lantern."

"Yes--ah--yes, but I fear we should gain little by doing that.  We
shouldn't get at our 'spirit' that way.  But perhaps we may find a
way.  There are obstacles, but there were obstacles above and about
that tomb also.  Dear me, yes.  We must consider, Miss Lulie; we
must, so to speak, consider."

His advice to Nelson was similar.

"I should say the situation was a bit more encouraging, Mr.
Howard," he said.  They had been discussing Lulie's talk with her
father.  Nelson nodded.

"Perhaps it is, a little bit," he admitted.  "It seems barely
possible that the old man is not quite as bitter against me as he
was.  For instance, I met him yesterday at the post office and said
'Good-morning, Cap'n Jeth.'  I always speak to him whenever I meet
him, make it a point to, but he never speaks to me.  He didn't
speak yesterday, but he did bow.  It was more of a bob than a bow
and he looked savage enough to bite me; but, at least, he went so
far as to show he knew I was on earth.  That was rather funny, too,
his doing that.  I wonder why he did."

Galusha reflected a moment.  Then he said:  "I shouldn't be greatly
surprised if your new position at the radio station may be the
cause, Captain Hallett is--ah--not unmindful of success in
business.  Miss Mar--ah--that is, Miss Phipps says he is a very
shrewd business man.  My own experience," he added, meditatively,
"would lead me to that conclusion, also."

Nelson was surprised.

"Have you had business dealings with the cap'n?" he asked.  "I
never thought of you as a business man, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha started and seemed embarrassed.

"Oh--ah--ah--I'm not, Mr. Howard," he declared, hastily.  "Indeed,
no."

"But you spoke of your business experience with Cap'n Jeth; or I
thought you did."

The little archaeologist looked very solemn.

"Such experiences as I have had with Captain Hallett," he observed,
"have been--ah--most unbusinesslike."

They parted a few minutes later.  Said Nelson, gloomily:

"I'm afraid the situation hasn't changed a whole lot, after all,
Mr. Bangs.  Cap'n Jeth may think more of my new job than he did of
my old one, but he doesn't think any better of me as a son-in-law.
And he won't, so long as he believes in that fool spirit stuff."

Galusha stroked his chin.  "We must consider those spirits, Mr.
Howard," he said.  "Dear me, yes; we must seriously consider those
spirits."



CHAPTER XVI


August is the banner month at all northern seaside resorts.  August
at East Wellmouth crowded the Restabit Inn to overflowing.  On
pleasant Sundays the long line of cars flying through the main road
of the village on the way to Provincetown met and passed the long
line returning Bostonward.  The sound of motor horns echoed along
the lane leading to Gould's Bluffs.  Galusha found it distinctly
safer and less nerve-racking to walk on the grass bordering that
lane than in the lane itself, as had hitherto been his custom.  The
harassed Zacheus led more visitors than ever up and down the
lighthouse stairs, expressing his opinion of those visitors, after
their departure, with fluency and freedom.  Mr. Bloomer's
philosophy helped him through most annoyances but it broke down
under the weight of the summer boarder and his--or--her questions.

Galusha, in his daily walks, kept far afield, avoiding the traveled
ways.  His old resort, the Baptist cemetery, he seldom visited now,
having examined and re-examined all the interesting stones within
its borders.  He had discovered another ancient burial ground, over
on the South Wellmouth road, and occasionally his wanderings took
him as far as that.  The path to and from this cemetery led over
the edge of the bluff and wound down to the beach by the creek and
landlocked harbor where his hat--the brown derby--had put to sea
that Sunday morning in the previous October.  The path skirted the
creek for a little way, then crossed on a small bridge and climbed
the pine-clad hills on the other side.

Late one afternoon in August, Galusha, returning along this path,
met a man coming in the other direction.  The man was a stranger to
him and obviously not a resident of East Wellmouth.  He was a
stout, prosperous-looking individual, well-dressed and with a brisk
manner.  When Mr. Bangs first saw him he was standing at a point
near the foot of the bluff, and gazing intently at the view.
Galusha turned the corner above the bridge where the path re-entered
the pine grove.  When he emerged again the man had walked on to the
little rise by the farther edge of the creek.  He was standing
there, as he had stood at the point where Galusha first noticed
him, looking about, up and down the creek, across the little
harbor, at the beaches, the sand cliffs, the pines and the sea.

Galusha crossed the bridge and approached along the path.  The
stranger heard his step and turned.

"Good-afternoon," said Galusha.

The man nodded and returned the greeting.

"Nice view from here," he observed.  Galusha agreed that the view
was very nice, indeed.  He passed on and turned to climb the bluff.
Then the stranger called to him.

"Excuse me," he said.  "But may I ask you a question or two?  Don't
want to keep you if you are in a hurry, though."

Galusha declared himself to be not in the least hurried.  The man
walked toward him.

"Are you acquainted about here?" he asked.

"Why--why--ah--yes, to some extent.  Yes."

"I mean do you know the lay of the land in this vicinity?"

"Why--ah--yes, I think so.  Fairly well."

"I see.  Can you tell me how much water there is in that channel
out yonder?"  He pointed toward the mouth of the inlet, where the
two lines of creaming breakers approached each other, but did not
meet.

"No--no, I am sorry, but I can't."

"How deep is it off here opposite where we're standing?"

"Dear me!  I'm afraid I don't know that, either.  When you asked
concerning the lay of the land I didn't understand you meant the--
ah--lay of the water.  I'm very sorry."

The man laughed.  "That's all right," he said.  "Asked my question
the wrong way, didn't I?  Well, tell me a little about the land,
then.  Are the woods the other side of that hill or only on this?"

Galusha informed him concerning the extent of the pine grove.  The
stranger asked some questions about the course of the creek above
the bridge, the distance from the main highway, whether the land
beyond the hill was settled or unoccupied.  His final question was
concerning the Restabit Inn.

"Any other hotels around here within ten miles?" he asked.  When
told there were not, he merely nodded, making no comment.

"Well, I'm much obliged," he said.  "I was just loafing around and
a little curious, that's all.  Thanks.  Hope I haven't kept you too
long.  Good-day."

Galusha followed the winding path up the face of the high bluff.
When, having reached its top, he paused to get fresh breath in
place of that he had lost, he looked down and saw his questioner
standing where he had left him and, apparently, still admiring the
view.

The following afternoon they saw each other again.  This time the
stranger was on the other side of the creek, wandering about at the
edge of the pine grove.  He acknowledged Galusha's bow with a wave
of the hand, but he did not come nearer to ask more questions.

That evening, at the supper table, Mr. Bangs mentioned the meeting.
Primmie, who prided herself upon knowing every visitor in town and
where he or she came from, was ready with the information in this
case.

"I know who he is," she declared.  "His name's Williams and him and
his wife's stoppin' at the Restabit.  They never meant to stay
there only one night, but his automobile blowed up or busted out
somethin' and they had to send to Boston to get a new one.  It's a
dreadful expensive kind of a one, the auto is, one of them--them
Pieced-Arrows, all upholstery and drapery window curtains and
places to put bouquets and your feet in winter to warm 'em--your
feet, I mean, not the bouquets--and--"

"There, there, Primmie," said Martha.  "That will do.  For mercy
sakes, how did you find out all that?"

"Their chauffeur told me.  I know him, too.  Him and me was
introduced last night when he stopped in to get a drink of water.
His name is Kelly, and he--"

"Wait a minute.  When you and he were introduced, you say?  Who
introduced you?"

"Why, he did, Miss Martha.  You see, he was comin' along by and he
see me out settin' on the side steps, you know.  And he stopped and
he says:  'You look lonesome' he says.  'Well,' says I, 'I may LOOK
so, but I ain't; my savin' soul, no!'  Then he wanted to know if he
couldn't have a drink of water and, of course--"

"Yes, I see--of course.  I think you had better sit in the house
this evenin', Primmie."

The "Pieced-Arrow" car, with Mr. Kelly on the driver's seat and Mr.
and Mrs. Williams inside, left East Wellmouth at the end of that
week.  Yet once more before the season closed Galusha fancied that
he caught a glimpse of that car's owner.  The time was the first
week in September and Galusha, returning later than usual along the
path from South Wellmouth, saw two figures walking along the beach
of the inlet.  They were a good way off, but one certainly did
resemble Williams as he remembered him.  The brisk step was like
his and the swing of the heavy shoulders.  The other figure had
seemed familiar, too, but it disappeared behind a clump of beach-
plum bushes and did not come out again during the time that Galusha
remained in sight.  On reflection the latter decided that he was
mistaken.  Of course, Williams could not be one of the pair, having
left the Cape.  It was too dark to see plainly; and, after all, it
made little difference whether it was he or not.  Mr. Bangs stopped
speculating on the subject and promptly forgot it entirely.

On the morning after Labor Day there was a general exodus of city
sojourners from the Inn and on September 15 it closed its doors.
The weather was still beautiful and mild, even more so than during
the previous month, but East Wellmouth's roads and lanes were no
longer crowded.  The village entered upon its intermediate season,
that autumn period of quiet and restful beauty, which those who
know and love the Cape consider most delightful of the year.

Galusha enjoyed its beauties hugely.  He could stroll where he
pleased now and no charging and bellowing motor car was likely to
awaken him from his daydreams and cause him to leap frantically
into the gutter.  Sunsets over the western dunes and the Bay were
hazily wonderful fantasies of crimson and purple and gold and
sapphire, with the nets and poles of the distant fish weirs
scattered here and there about the placid water like bits of fairy
embroidery.  And then to end his walk by turning in at the Phipps'
gate; the lamplight in the cozy dining room shining a welcome and
Martha's pleasant, attractive face above the teacups.  It was like
coming home, like coming to a real home, his home.  He dreaded to
think of leaving it--even for his loved science and the promised
"great plan" which the Institute people were to present him that
very fall or winter.

He had heard nothing further from them concerning the plan, but he
knew he was likely to hear at any moment.  He was well, perfectly
well now, and stronger than he had been for a long, long time.  He
felt himself abundantly able to take charge of an exploring
expedition, or to reorganize a department, to do anything which the
Institute might ask him to do.  His guess was that the plan was for
another archaeological expedition, one to go farther afield and
equipped for more thorough research than any yet sent out.  He
himself had urged the need of such an expedition many times, but
when the war came all such ideas were given up.  The giving up had
been, on his part, although he realized the necessity which
prompted it and even urged the yielding to that necessity, a bitter
disappointment.

And now--well, now he could not seem to arouse an atom of real
enthusiasm.  He should be too excited to sleep, but he did sleep
well.  When he dreamed of Egypt and the tombs of the Ptolemies,
there was always a Cape Cod cottage in the foreground.  And the
cottage never varied in design; it was always the "Phipps' place,"
and its mistress was always standing in the doorway.  That was the
great trouble, he knew it.  He was going to be homesick for that
cottage and its contents.  If they might only be transferred with
him to Egypt, then the land of the Pharaohs would be even more
paradisical than he used to think it.

He told Martha of the promised plan and its call to duty.  Oddly
enough, thereafter they discussed it but little.  Other subjects,
although mere commonplaces, they seemed to find more interesting.
One evening, however, they were together in the sitting room and
Martha said:

"I noticed you got a letter from Washin'ton to-day, Mr. Bangs."

Galusha nodded.  "Yes," he said.  "It wasn't a letter exactly.
Merely another of the regular reports, that is all."

"I see. . . .  Well, I suppose you will be hearin' from them pretty
soon about--about that other matter.  The plan they told you they
had for you."

He nodded again.  "Dear me, yes," he agreed.  "I suppose I shall."

"Why do you say 'Dear me'?  You want to hear, don't you?  It will
be a wonderful thing for you, I should think.  It is sure to be
somethin' you will like, because they said so in their letter."

"Yes--ah--yes."

Both were silent for a brief interval, then Martha said:

"I presume likely I shall be sittin' here in this very room this
winter, doin' just the very same thing I'm doin' now, knittin' or
sewin', with everything just as it is, cat and plants and Primmie
and all the everyday things I've been amongst all my life.  And
you'll be away off, goodness knows where, among goodness knows what
sorts of queer people and queer places. . . .  Well," she added,
with a smile, "you won't have any one to fret you about whether you
put on rubbers or not.  That'll be a comfort for you, at any rate."

He did not seem to find great comfort in the prospect.

"I shall not put them on," he said.  "I know I sha'n't.  I shall
forget all about them, and forget to eat at regular times, and to--
ah--keep my head covered in the sun.  Why, do you know," he added,
in a burst of confidence and quite as if he had not said the same
thing before, "when I am by myself I always forget things like
that, things that real people--ah--normal people, remember.  Then I
have--ah--indigestion and headaches and all sorts of miserable
ailments.  I shall forget again, of course, and my friends, the
normal ones, will tell me, as they always do, that I need a--ah--
keeper, so to speak.  Oh, dear, yes."

She was indignant.  "A keeper!" she repeated.  "The idea!  I do
wish you wouldn't keep speakin' of yourself as simple-minded or
crazy, Mr. Bangs.  You are absent-minded, I know, but what of it?
Whose business is that?"

He rubbed his chin.  "Why, here," he observed, smiling slightly,
"you have been kind enough to make it YOUR business, Miss Martha.
The reason I do not have--ah--sunstrokes and colds and headaches
here is that you take pains to see that I am protected against
their causes.  I realize that.  And I realize, too," he added,
"that in Egypt I shall miss your--your great kindness.  I shall
miss all this--this room and all--very much, indeed.  I think--no,
I know I have never spent such a pleasant year as this has been.
And I fear I shall never spend another as pleasant."

She laughed, but she looked pleased, nevertheless.

"Nonsense!" she exclaimed.  "You'll have many more a great deal
pleasanter, of course.  You're well now, Mr. Bangs, and good health
makes such a difference.  You will enjoy your work more than ever."

"Will I?  I don't believe I shall.  That is very odd, I know, but I
think it is true.  I have been thinking about it a great deal of
late and--ah--I--well, you know, I am very sure I shall be lonely."

"Lonely?  You!  Lonesome over in Egypt, after all you've told me
about your lovin' it so, Mr. Bangs!  Lonesome for what, for mercy
sakes?"

"Why, for--for the Cape, you know; and this house and this pleasant
room and--and the kindness which has been shown me here."

"Don't.  What do what you call kindnesses amount to--the little
things Primmie and I have been able to do for you--what do they
amount to compared to what you did for me?  I shouldn't be in this
house, I shouldn't own it, if it wasn't for the interest you took
and the trouble you went to.  Lonesome!  I think I'M goin' to be
the real lonesome one this winter.  Since you've been livin' here,
Mr. Bangs, I've had a chance to talk of somethin' beside the little
two-for-a-cent things that most of us Gould's Bluffs people have to
talk about from December to June.  I've had the chance to talk
about somethin' besides Primmie's foolishness or Cap'n Jethro's
'spirits,' or the post office gossip.  It has been wonderful for
me.  When father was alive no gale that ever blew could keep him
from trampin' up to the office after his mornin' paper.  He used to
say that readin' the paper was the only way he could keep enough
canvas drawing to pull him out of the doldrums.  More of his sea
talk, that was, of course, but you understand what he meant."

Galusha understood.  "We all have our--ah--doldrums," he observed.

"Yes, seems as if we did.  But, there!" briskly picking up her
knitting, "I don't know as it does us much good to sit and talk
about 'em.  Primmie had a book around here last week, an old thing,
one of Mrs. Southworth's it was; Primmie borrowed it somewhere.  I
looked it over one afternoon, that was as much as I wanted to do
with it, and I remember there was an old woman in it who seemed to
spend most of her time dreamin' of her 'vanished past.'  She seemed
to worry over that vanished past a good deal, but, so far as I
could see, she didn't gain much by it.  She might have done some
plain sewin' and gained more.  I can't see that you and I gain much
by sittin' here and frettin' about next winter, Mr. Bangs.  I
suppose when winter is really here you will be trottin' around
Egypt on a camel, or some sort of menagerie animal, and I shall be
sweepin' and dustin' and makin' pies.  And we both will be too busy
to remember we're lonesome at all.  I--  Yes, Primmie, what is it?"

Miss Cash's head and shoulders appeared between the door and the
jamb.

"Miss Martha," she whispered, hoarsely, "there's somebody come to
see you."

"Come to see me?  Who is it; Cap'n Jethro?"

"No'm.  It's Raish--I mean Mr. Pulcifer.  And," confidentially, "he
won't tell what he's come for, neither."

"And I presume likely you asked him that very thing.  Well, bring
him into the dinin' room and tell him I'll be right there.  Humph!"
she added, after Primmie had departed, "I wonder what Raish
Pulcifer wants to see me about.  I can't imagine, but I guess it
isn't likely to be very important.  I'll be back in a few minutes,
Mr. Bangs."

It was, however, a full half hour before she re-entered the sitting
room, and when she did so there was a puzzled expression on her
face.

"Now, that's funny," she observed, musingly; "that certainly is
funny.  What is he drivin' at, I wonder?"

"Mr. Pulcifer?" inquired Galusha.

"Why, yes.  He didn't say so in so many words; in fact, he didn't
really say much of anything right out.  He wouldn't be Raish
Pulcifer if he was straight and plain.  He talked about the weather
and how he hadn't seen me for some time and just thought he'd call,
and so on.  That was just greasin' the ways for the launchin', as
father would have said.  He edged around and edged around and
finally brought up the thing I'm pretty sure he came to see me
about, my two hundred and fifty shares of Wellmouth Development
Company stock."

Galusha caught his breath.  "Eh?" he exclaimed.

"Yes; I think he came to see me about just those shares.  Of
course, he thinks I've still got them.  He talked about his own
shares and about the company in general and how it wasn't likely to
amount to much and--oh, well, never mind; he talked a mile before
he gained a foot.  But I think, Mr. Bangs, I THINK he came to see
if I would sell him that stock of mine, and, if I would, what I
would sell it for.  Considerin' that only a little while ago he
told you he wouldn't touch the Wellmouth Development stock with a
ten-foot pole, that's kind of funny, isn't it?"



CHAPTER XVII


Galusha had some difficulty in falling asleep that night.  The
habit of dropping into a peaceful and dreamless slumber within five
minutes after blowing out his lamp, a habit which had been his for
the past month, was broken.  He had almost succeeded in forgetting
the Wellmouth Development Company.  His distress of mind and
conscience concerning his dealings with it had very nearly vanished
also.  He had been forced into deceit to save Martha Phipps from
great trouble, and the end justified the means.  Having reached
that conclusion in his thinking, he had firmly resolved to put the
whole matter from his mind.

His one plunge into the pool of finance he had come to believe
destined never to be revealed.  No one had mentioned the
Development Company or its stock for weeks.  It was, apparently,
dead and satisfactorily buried, and the Bangs' secret was entombed
with it.

And now, if Martha's surmise was correct, here was a "resurrection
man," in the person of Mr. Horatio Pulcifer, hanging about the
cemetery.  The capacity for hating was not in Galusha's make-up.
He found it difficult to dislike any one strongly.  But he could
come nearer to disliking Raish Pulcifer than any one else, and now
to dislike was added resentment.  Why in the world should this
Pulcifer person interfere with his peace of mind?

In the morning, and with the bright September sunshine streaming
into the room, his disquietude of the previous night seemed rather
foolish.  No doubt Miss Martha had been mistaken; perhaps Horatio
had not had any idea of buying her shares.  Martha herself seemed a
little doubtful.

"I've been thinkin' it over," she said, "and I wonder if I just
imagined that's what he was after.  It seems almost as if I must
have.  I can't think of any sensible reason why a man who was so
dreadfully anxious to sell, and only a little while ago, should be
wantin' to buy now.  Perhaps he didn't mean anything of the kind."

Galusha comforted himself with the thought that this was, in all
probability, the truth: Miss Martha had misinterpreted the Pulcifer
purpose; Raish had not meant anything of the kind.

But the comfort was short-lived.  A few days later Doctor Powers
called at the Phipps' home.  After he had gone Martha came to the
sitting room, where her lodger was reading the paper, and, closing
the door behind her, said:

"Mr. Bangs, I guess I was right, after all.  Raish Pulcifer WAS
hintin' at buyin' my Wellmouth Development stock."

Galusha dropped the paper in his lap.  "Oh, dear!  I--I mean, dear
me!" he observed.

"Yes, I guess there isn't much doubt of it.  Doctor Powers came
here to tell me that he had sold his shares to him and that Eben
Snow and Jim Henry Willis have sold theirs in the same place.  He
says he doesn't know for certain, but he thinks Raish has bought
out all the little stockholders.  He's been quietly buyin' the
Development stock for the last week."

Mr. Bangs took off his spectacles and put them on again.

"Good gracious!" he stammered.

"That's what Doctor Powers says.  He stopped in, just as an old
friend, to drop the hint to me, so that I could be ready when Raish
came to buy mine.  I asked him what the Pulcifer man was payin' for
the stock.  He said as little as he had to, as near as he could
find out.  Of course, no one was supposed to tell a word about it--
Raish had asked 'em not to do that--but SOMEBODY told, and then it
all began to come out.  As a matter of fact, you might as well ask
water to run up hill as to ask Jim Willis to keep quiet about his
own business or keep out of any one else's.  The price paid, so the
doctor says he's heard, runs all the way from eight dollars a share
up to fourteen and a half.  Poor old Mrs. Badger--Darius Badger's
widow--got the eight dollars.  She was somethin' like me, I guess--
had given up the idea of ever gettin' a cent--and so she took the
first offer Raish made her.  Eben Snow got the fourteen and a half,
I believe, the highest price.  He needed it less than anybody else,
which is usually the way.  Doctor Powers sold his for twelve and a
half.  Said he thought, when he was doin' it, that he was mighty
lucky.  Now he wishes he hadn't sold at all, but had waited.
'Don't sell yours for a penny less than fifteen, Martha,' he told
me.  'There's somethin' up.  Either Raish has heard somethin' and
is buyin' for a speculation, or else he's actin' as somebody else's
agent.'  What did you say, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha had not said anything; and what he said now was neither
brilliant nor original.

"Dear me, dear me!" he murmured.  Martha looked at him, keenly.

"Why, what is it, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.  "Raish's buyin' the stock
won't make any difference to you, will it?"

"Eh? . . . To ME?  Why--why, of course not.  Dear me, no.  Why--ah--
how could it make any difference to me?"

"I didn't mean you, yourself.  I meant to the Cabot, Bancroft and
Cabot people, or whoever it was that bought my stock."

"Oh--oh, oh!  To them?  Oh, yes, yes!  I thought for the moment you
referred to me personally.  Ha, ha!  That would have been very--ah--
funny, wouldn't it?  No, I don't think it will make any difference
to Cousin--ah--I mean to the purchasers of your shares.  No, no,
indeed--ah--yes.  Quite so."

If Miss Phipps noticed a slight incoherence in this speech, she did
not comment upon it.  Galusha blinked behind his spectacles and
passed a hand across his forehead.  His landlady continued her
story.

"I asked Doctor Powers what reason Raish was givin' people for his
buyin'.  The doctor said he gave reasons enough, but they weren't
very satisfyin' ones to a thinkin' person.  Raish said he owned a
big block of the stock himself and yet it wasn't big enough to give
him much say as to what should be done with the company.  Of
course, nothin' could be done with it at present, but still some
time there might and so he thought he might as well be hung for an
old sheep as a lamb and buy in what he could get, provided he could
get it cheap enough.  He had come to the doctor first, he said.
Ha, ha!  That was kind of funny."

"Eh? . . .  Oh, yes, certainly. . . .  Of course."

"But I haven't told you yet why it was funny.  It seems he told
every person he went to that he or she was the first.  Doctor
Powers prides himself on bein' a pretty good business man and I
guess it provoked him to find that Raish had fooled him into takin'
a lower price than some of the rest got.  He said as much to me.
He said that he agreed with what Raish said, that about he might as
well be hung for an old sheep as a lamb.  So long as he WAS hung,
so the doctor said, he didn't care what it was for."

She laughed again and her lodger smiled, although rather feebly.
He murmured that it was very amusing.

"Yes, wasn't it?" said Martha.  "Well, the doctor was very anxious
that I should not sell at a cent less than fifteen dollars a share.
I wonder what he, or Raish Pulcifer either, would say if they knew
I HAD sold already, and for as much as father paid, too.  Oh, I
wonder if Raish has been to see Cap'n Jeth yet.  He won't buy HIS
shares for any eight dollars a piece, he can be sure of that."

Galusha nodded; he was sure of it, too.

"But," said Martha, ending the conversation for the time, "why do
you suppose Raish is buyin' at all?  What is goin' on, anyway?"

She was by no means the only one who was asking that question.
Three days later Captain Jethro asked Galusha the same thing.  They
met in the lane leading to the village and the light keeper
approached the subject without preamble.

"Say, Mr. Bangs," he demanded, "what's Raish Pulcifer cal'late he's
doin'?"

Galusha smiled.  "I thank you for the compliment, Captain Hallett,"
he said, "but my intuition cannot keep pace with Mr. Pulcifer's--
ah--calculations.  No, indeed."

Jethro pulled his beard.  "I asked you," he said, solemnly, "what
Raish Pulcifer cal'lated he was doin' buyin' up Development stock?
Do you know?"

"No.  Is he buying it?"

"If you ain't heard that he is, you're about the only one in East
Wellmouth.  Ain't you heard it?"

Galusha would have liked to change the subject, but with Jethro
Hallett that was not an easy task, as he knew from experience.  He
did not immediately make the attempt.

"Why--ah--yes," he admitted.  "I have heard that he has bought--ah--
some."

"Um-hm.  Who told you; Martha?"

"Why--why--really, Captain, I don't know that I ought--  You'll
pardon me, but--"

"Been tryin' to buy Martha's, has he?"

Galusha sighed.  "Have you noticed," he suggested, "what a
remarkable view one gets from this point?  The village and the bay
in front, and, in the rear, the--ah--light and the--ah--rest.
Quite remarkable, don't you think so, Captain?"

Captain Jethro looked gravely at the view.

"Raish been to see Martha about buyin' her stock, has he?" he
asked.

Galusha rubbed his chin.  "I have often wondered," he said, "why no
summer cottage has been built just here.  The spot would seem to
possess very marked advantages.  Very--ah--very much so."

The light keeper cleared his throat.  "Zach said he see Raish
comin' out of your gate t'other day," he said.  "Been to see Martha
about her shares then, had he?"

"The--ah--proximity to the main road is an advantage in particular,"
Galusha continued.  "One would be near it and yet, so to speak,
secluded from it.  Really, a very exceptional spot, Captain
Hallett."

Captain Jethro stroked his beard, frowned, and gazed steadily at
the face of the little archaeologist.  Galusha gazed serenely and
with a pleased interest at the view.  After a moment the light
keeper said:  "He's been after mine, too."

"Eh? . . .  Oh, indeed?  You mean--"

"I mean Raish Pulcifer's been tryin' to buy my Development stock
same as he has Martha's.  Hey?  What say?"

"I said nothing, Captain.  Not a word, really"

"Humph! . . .  Well, he's been tryin' to buy mine, anyway.  And,
nigh's as I can find out, he's bought every loose share there is.
All hands are talkin' about it now; some of 'em are wonderin' if
they hadn't better have hung on.  Eben Snow came to me this mornin'
and he says, 'I don't know whether I did right to let go of that
stock of mine or not,' he says.  'What do you think, Jeth?'  I
haven't got much use for Eben, and ain't had for years; I went to
sea with him one v'yage and that generally tells a man's story.
I've seen him at church sociables--in the days when I wasted my
time goin' to such things--spend as much as five minutes decidin'
whether to take a doughnut or a piece of pie.  He couldn't eat
both, but he was afraid whichever he took the other might turn out
to be better.  So when he asked me my opinion about his sellin' his
Development, I gave it to him.  'You've been wantin' to sell, ain't
you?' says I.  'I've heard you whinin' around for months because
you couldn't sell.  Now you HAVE sold.  What more do you want?'  He
got mad.  'You ain't sold YOUR holdin's at any fourteen dollars a
share, have you?' he says.  I told him I hadn't.  'No, and I'll bet
you won't, either,' says he.  I told him he'd make money if he
could get somebody to take the bet.  Humph! the swab!"

For the first time Galusha asked a direct question.

"Did--ah--Mr. Pulcifer actually--ah--bid for your Development
shares, Captain Hallett?" he inquired.

"Oh, he come as nigh to doin' it as I'd let him.  Hinted maybe that
he'd give me as much as he did Snow, fourteen fifty.  I laughed at
him.  I asked him what made him so reckless, when, the last time he
and I talked, he was tryin' to sell me his own shares for ten.  And
now he wanted to buy mine at fourteen and a half!"

"And--ah--what reason did he give for his change of heart?  Or
didn't he give any?"

"Humph!  Yes, he gave a shipload of reasons, but there wouldn't any
one of 'em float if 'twas hove overboard.  He ain't buyin' on his
own account, that I KNOW."

"Oh--ah--do you, indeed.  May I ask why you are so certain?"

"For two reasons.  First, because Raish ain't got money enough of
his own to do any such thing.  Second, and the main reason why I
know he ain't buyin' for himself is because he says he is.  Anybody
that knows Raish knows that's reason enough."

Galusha ventured one more question.

"When he--ah--approached you, did you--that is, what excuse did you
give him for--for your lack of interest, so to speak?"

"Hey?  I didn't give him any.  And I didn't tell him I wasn't
interested.  I am interested--to see how far he'll go.  I sha'n't
tell him I've sold already, Mr. Bangs; your Boston friends needn't
worry about that.  When I sign articles I stick to my contract."

They had reached the Phipps' gate by this time and there they
parted.  The light keeper strode off, rolling heavily, his beard
blowing across his shoulder.  He had been, for him, remarkably
good-humored and talkative.  Galusha was inclined to attribute the
good humor to the fact that Captain Jethro considered he had made a
good bargain in selling his own shares at a price so much higher
than that obtained by Snow and the rest.  The next time they
conversed the good humor was not as apparent.  But that occasion
was almost a fortnight later.

And, meantime, Mr. Pulcifer had become the center of interest in
East Wellmouth and its neighborhood.  An important figure he always
was, particularly in his own estimation, but now the spotlight of
publicity which beat upon his ample figure had in its rays the blue
tinge of mystery.  The question which all Wellmouth was asking was
that which Captain Jethro had asked Mr. Bangs:  "What is Raish up
to now?"

And Mr. Pulcifer firmly refused to answer that question.  Or, to
be more exact, he always answered it, but the answers were not
considered convincing.  Some pretended to be satisfied with his
offhand declaration that he "had a little chunk of the stock and
just presumed likely I might as well have a little more.  Ain't
nothin' to make a fuss about, anyhow."  A few pretended to accept
this explanation as bona fide, but the remainder, the majority,
received it with open incredulity.

The oddest part of it all was the fact that the great Horatio
appeared to dislike the prominent position which his activities
held in the community mind.  Ordinarily prominence had been the
delight of his soul.  In every political campaign, wherever the
limelight shone brightest there had strutted Mr. Pulcifer, cigar in
mouth, hat over one eye, serene self-satisfaction in the possession
of mysterious knowledge radiating from his person.  He loved that
sort of thing; to be the possessor of "inside information," however
slight, or even to be popularly supposed to possess it, had
hitherto been the meat upon which this, Wellmouth's, Caesar, fed
and grew great.

But Raish was not enjoying this particular meal.  And his attitude
was not pretense, either; it was obvious that the more East
Wellmouth discussed his buying the Development stock the less he
liked it.  When his fellow townsmen questioned him he grew peevish.

"Oh, forget it!" he exclaimed to one of the unfortunate who came
seeking information.  "You make me tired, Jim Fletcher, you and Ras
Beebe and the whole gang.  By cripes, a feller can't as much as
take a five cent cigar out of his pocket without all hands tryin'
to make a--a molehill out of it.  Forget it, I tell you!"

Mr. Fletcher was a simple soul, decidedly not one of East
Wellmouth's intellectual aristocracy, but he was persistent.

"Aw, hold on, Raish," he expostulated, "I never said a word about
your takin' a five cent cigar out of your pocket. . . .  Er--er--
you ain't taken one out, have you?"

"No, and I ain't goin' to--not now."

"All right--all right.  _I_ never asked you.  All I said was--"

"I know what you said."

"Why, no, you don't neither.  You're all mixed up.  Nobody's said
anything about cigars, or makin'--er--er--  What was it you said
they made?"

"Oh, nothin', nothin'.  A molehill is what I said."

"What kind of a hill?"

"A molehill.  Didn't you ever hear of a ground mole, for heaven
sakes?"

"Course I've heard of a ground mole!  But what's a ground mole got
to do with a cigar, I want to know?  And you said a moleHILL.
What's a ground mole doin' up on a hill?"

"Not up ON one--IN one.  A molehill is what a ground mole lives in,
ain't it?  It's just a sayin'. . . .  Oh, never mind!  Go on!  Take
a walk."

"_I_ don't want to walk.  And a ground mole lives in a hole, not a
hill, like a--like a ant.  You know that as well as I do.  And,
anyhow, nobody said anything about ground moles, or--or mud turtles
neither, far's that goes.  No, nor five cent cigars.  Now, Raish,
I'll tell you what they're sayin'; they say--"

"And I'll tell YOU!  Listen!  Listen, now, because this is the last
time I'll tell anybody anything except to go--"

"Sshh, shh, Raish!  Alvira's right in the kitchen and the window's
open. . . .  No, 'tain't, it's shut.  Where will they go?"

"Listen, you!  I've bought those few extra shares of Development
because I had some myself and thought I might as well have a few
more.  I bought 'em and I paid for 'em.  Nobody says I ain't paid
for 'em, do they?"

"No, no.  Don't anybody say that.  All they say IS--"

"Be still!  Now I bought those shares.  What of it?  It's my
business, ain't it?  Yes.  And I haven't bought any more.  You can
tell 'em that:  I HAVEN'T BOUGHT ANY MORE."

"Oh, all right, Raish, all right.  I'll tell 'em you ain't.  But--"

"That's all.  Now forget it!  For-GET it!"

Which should, perhaps, have been sufficient and convincing.  But
there were still some unconvinced.  For example, Martha happened to
meet one morning, while on an errand in the village, the president
of the Denboro Trust Company.  He explained that he had motored
over, having a little matter of personal business to attend to.

"I haven't seen you for some time, Miss Phipps," he observed.  "Not
since our--er--little talk about the Wellmouth Development stock.
That was the last time, wasn't it?"

Martha said that it was.  He lowered his voice a very little and
asked, casually:  "Still holding on to your two hundred and fifty
shares, are you?"

"Why, that was what you told me to do, wasn't it?"

"Yes, yes.  I believe it was.  Humph!  Just so, yes.  So you've
still got those shares?"

Martha smiled.  "I haven't sold 'em to Raish Pulcifer, if that's
what you're hintin' at," she said.

He seemed a bit embarrassed.  "Well," he admitted, with a laugh, "I
guess I'll have to own that I did mean that.  There seems to be a
good many who have sold to Pulcifer.  All the little fellows, the
small holders.  You haven't, you say?"

"I haven't sold a share to him."

"Humph!  Neither has Cap'n Jeth Hallett; he told me so just
now. . . .  Hum! . . . What is Raish buying for?  What's the reason
he's buying?  Have you heard?"

"I've heard what he's told other folks; that's all I know about
it."

"Hum. . . .  Yes, yes.  Well, here's my advice, Miss Phipps:  If I
were you--if I were you, I say, and he came to me and wanted to
buy, I shouldn't be in too big a hurry to sell.  Not in too big a
hurry, I shouldn't."

"Why not?"

He glanced at her quickly.  "Oh, he HAS been to see you about
buying your shares, then?" he suggested.

She shook her head.  "I didn't say he had," she replied.  "I just
asked why I shouldn't sell if he wanted to buy, that's all.  Why
shouldn't I?"

He seemed more embarrassed and a trifle irritated.

"Why--why--  Oh, well, I suppose you should, perhaps, if he offers
you enough.  But I wish you wouldn't until--until--  Well, couldn't
you let me know before you give him his answer?  Would you mind
doing that?"

And now she looked keenly at him.  "What would I gain by that?" she
asked.  "YOU aren't thinkin' of buyin' more of that stock, are you?
The other time when we talked, you told me the Trust Company had
all they cared to own and were keepin' it because they had to.  I
would have been glad--yes, awfully glad, to sell you my shares.
But you wouldn't even consider buyin'.  Do you want to buy now?"

He frowned.  "I don't know what I want," he said, impatiently.
"Except that the one thing we want to find out is why Pulcifer is
buying.  The Trust Company holds a big block of that stock and--and
if there is anything up we want to know of it."

"What do you mean by 'anything up'?"

"Oh, I mean if some other people are trying to get--er--into the
thing.  Of course, it isn't likely, but--"

He did not finish the sentence.  She asked another question.

"Has Raish been to see you about buyin' the Trust Company stock?"
she asked.

"No.  He hasn't been near us."

"Perhaps he would if you told him you wanted to sell."

"I don't know that we do want to sell.  That's a pretty good piece
of property over there and some day--  Ahem!  Oh, well, never mind.
But I wish you would let us know before you sell Pulcifer your
holdings.  It might--I can't say positively, you know--but it MIGHT
be worth your while."

Martha, of course, made no promise, but she thought a good deal
during her walk homeward.  She told her lodger of the talk with the
Trust Company official, and he thought a good deal, also.

His thoughts, however, dealt not with the possible rise in value of
the six hundred and fifty shares which, endorsed in blank, reposed,
presumably, somewhere in the vaults of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot.
He thought not at all of anything like that.  He had gotten rid of
those certificates and hoped never to hear of them again.  But now,
with all this stir and talk, there was distinct danger that not
only he but others might hear of them.  Galusha Bangs and Raish
Pulcifer had, just now, one trait in common, both detested the
publicity given their dealings in the securities of the Wellmouth
Development Company.

But, in spite of this detestation, Horatio still seemed anxious to
deal in those securities.  He visited the Phipps' home twice that
week, both times after dark and, as the watchful Primmie observed
and commented upon, each time coming not by the lane, but across
the fields.  And when he left, at the termination of his second
visit, the expression upon his face was by no means one of triumph.

And Martha, of course, told her lodger what had transpired.

"I declare," she said, after her caller had gone, "I shall really
begin to believe somethin' IS up in that Development Company, just
as the Trust Company man said.  Raish certainly wants to buy the
two hundred and fifty shares he thinks I've got.  This is the third
time he's been to see me, sneakin' across lots in the dark so
nobody else would see him, and each time he raised his bid.  He got
up to eighteen dollars a share to-night.  And, I do believe, if I
had given him the least bit of encouragement, he would have gone
higher still.  What do you think of that, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha did not know what to think of it; he found it extremely
unpleasant to think of it at all.

"Have you--ah--have you told him you do not intend selling?" he
asked.

"Why, no, I haven't.  You see, if I do he'll think it's awfully
queer, because he knows how anxious I was, a while ago, TO sell.  I
just keep puttin' him off.  Pretty soon I suppose I shall HAVE to
tell him I won't sell no matter what he offers; but we'll try the
puttin' off as long as possible."  She paused, and then added, with
a mischievous twinkle, "Really, Mr. Bangs, I am gettin' a good deal
of fun out of it.  A few months ago I was the one to go to him and
talk about that stock.  Now he comes to me and I'm just as high and
mighty as he ever was, you can be sure of that.  'Well, Raish,' I
said to him to-night, 'I don't know that I am very much interested.
If the stock is worth that to you, I presume likely it's worth it
to me.'  Ha, ha!  Oh, dear! you should have seen him squirm.  He
keeps tryin' to be buttery and sweet, but his real feelin's come
out sometimes.  For instance, to-night his spite got a little too
much for him and he said:  'Humph!' he said, 'somebody must have
willed you money lately, Martha.  Either that or keepin' boarders
must pay pretty well.'  'Yes,' said I, 'it does.  The cost of livin
is comin' down all the time.'  Oh, I'm havin' a beautiful game of
tit-for-tat with Raish."

She laughed merrily.  Galusha did not laugh.  The game was
altogether too risky for him to enjoy it.  A person sitting on a
powder barrel could scarcely be expected to enjoy the sight of a
group of children playing with matches in close proximity.  An
explosion, sooner or later, might be considered certain.  But the
children continued to play and day after day went by, and no blow-
up took place.  Galusha sat upon his barrel pondering apprehensively
and--waiting.  There were times when, facing what seemed the
inevitable, he found himself almost longing for the promised summons
from the Institute.  An expedition to the wilds of--of almost
anywhere, provided it was remote enough--offered at least a means of
escape.  But, to offset this, was the knowledge that escape by
flight involved giving up East Wellmouth and all it had come to mean
to him.  Of course, he would be obliged to give it up some day and,
in all probability, soon--but--well, he simply could not bring
himself to the point of hastening the separation.  So he shifted
from the powder barrel to the sharp horn of the other dilemma and
shifted back again.  Both seats were most uncomfortable.  The idea
that there was an element of absurdity in his self-imposed martyrdom
and that, after all, what he had done might be considered by the
majority as commendable rather than criminal, did not occur to him
at all.  He would not have been Galusha Cabot Bangs if it had.

He meditated much and Primmie, always on the lookout for new
symptoms, noticed the meditations.  When Primmie noticed a thing
she never hesitated to ask questions concerning it.  She was
dusting the sitting room one morning and he was sitting by the
window looking out.

"You're thinkin' again, ain't you, Mr. Bangs?" observed Primmie.

Galusha started.  "Eh?" he queried.  "Thinking?  Oh, yes--yes!--I
suppose I was thinking, Primmie.  I--ah--sometimes do."

"You 'most always do.  I never see anybody think as much as you do,
Mr. Bangs.  Never in my born days I never.  And lately--my savin'
soul!  Seems as if you didn't do nothin' BUT think lately.  Just
set around and think and twiddle that thing on your watch chain."

The thing on the watch chain was a rather odd charm which Mr. Bangs
had possessed for many years.  "Twiddling" it was a habit of his.
In fact, he had twiddled it so much that the pivot upon which it
had hung broke and Martha had insisted upon his sending the charm
to Boston for repairs.  It had recently been returned.

"What is that thing, Mr. Bangs?" asked Primmie.  "I was lookin' at
it t'other day when you left your watch chain layin' out in the
sink."

"In the sink?  You mean BY the sink, don't you, Primmie?"

"No, I don't, I mean IN it.  You'd forgot your watch and Miss
Martha she sent me up to your room after it.  I fetched it down to
you and you and her was talkin' in the kitchen and you was washin'
your hands in the sink basin.  Don't you remember you was?"

"Was I?  I--I presume I was if you say so.  Really I--I have
forgotten."

"Course you have.  And you forgot your watch, too.  Left it layin'
right alongside that tin washbasin full of soapsuds.  'Twas a mercy
you didn't empty out the suds on top of it.  Well, I snaked it out
of the sink and chased out the door to give it to you and you was
halfway to the lighthouse and I couldn't make you hear to save my
soul.  'Twas then I noticed that charm thing.  That's an awful
funny kind of thing, Mr. Bangs.  There's a--a bug on it, ain't
there?"

"Why--ah--yes, Primmie.  That charm is a very old scarab."

"Hey?  A what?  I told Miss Martha it looked for all the world like
a pertater bug."

Galusha smiled.  He held out the charm for her inspection.

"I have had that for a long time," he said.  "It is a--ah--souvenir
of my first Egyptian expedition.  The scarab is a rather rare
example.  I found it myself at Saqqarah, in a tomb.  It is a scarab
of the Vth Dynasty."

"Hey?  Die--what?"

"The Vth Dynasty; that is the way we classify Egyptian--ah--relics,
by dynasties, you know.  The Vth Dynasty was about six thousand
years ago."

Primmie sat down upon the chair she had been dusting.

"Hey?" she exclaimed.  "My Lord of Isrul!  Is that bug thing there
six thousand year old?"

"Yes."

"My savin' soul!  WHAT kind of a bug did you say 'twas?"

"Why, I don't know that I did say.  It is a representation of an
Egyptian beetle, Ateuchus Sacer, you know.  The ancient Egyptians
worshiped the beetle and so they--"

"Wait!  Wait a minute, Mr. Bangs.  WHAT did you say they done to
it?"

"I said they worshiped it, made a god of it, you understand."

"A god!  Out of a--a pertater bug!  Go long, Mr. Bangs!  You're
foolin', ain't you?"

"Dear me, no!  It's quite true, Primmie, really.  The ancient
Egyptians had many gods, some like human beings, some in the forms
of animals.  The goddess Hathor, for example, was the goddess of
the dead and is always represented in the shape of a cow."

"Eh!  A cow!  Do you mean to sit there and tell me them folks--er--
er--went to church meetin' and--and flopped down and said their
prayers to a COW?"

Galusha smiled.  "Why, yes," he said, "I presume you might call it
that.  And another god of theirs had the head of a hawk--the bird,
you know.  The cat, too, was a very sacred animal.  And, as I say,
the beetle, like the one represented here, was--"

"Hold on, Mr. Bangs!  HO-OLD on!  Don't say no more to me NOW.  Let
me kind of--of settle my stomach, as you might say, 'fore you fetch
any more onto the table.  Worshipin' cows and--and henhawks and--
and cats and bugs and--and hoptoads and clams, for what _I_ know!
My savin' soul!  What made 'em do it?  What did they do it FOR?
Was they all crazy?"

"Oh, no, it was the custom of their race and time."

"WELL!" with a heartfelt sigh, "I'm glad times have changed, that's
all I've got to say.  Goin' to cow meetin' would be too much for
ME!  Mr. Bangs, where did you get that bug thing?"

"I found it at a place called Saqqarah, in Egypt.  It was in a tomb
there."

"A tomb!  What was you doin' in a tomb, for the land sakes?"

"I was opening it, looking for mummies and carvings, statues,
relics, anything of the kind I might find.  This scarab was in a
ring on the finger of the mummy of a woman.  She was the wife of an
officer in the royal court.  The mummy case was excellently
preserved and when the mummy itself was unwrapped--"

"Wait a minute!  Hold on just another minute, won't you, Mr. Bangs?
You're always talkin' about mummies.  A mummy is a--a kind of an
image, ain't it?  I've seen pictures of 'em in them printed report
things you get from that Washin'ton place.  An image with funny
scrabblin' and pictures, kind of, all over it.  That's a mummy,
ain't it, Mr. Bangs?"

"Why, not exactly, Primmie.  A mummy is--"

He proceeded to tell her much concerning mummies.  From that he
went on to describe the finding of the particular mummy from whose
finger the scarab had been taken.  Miss Cash listened, her mouth
and eyes opening wider and wider.  She appeared to be slowly
stiffening in her chair.  Galusha, growing interested in his own
story, was waxing almost eloquent, when he was interrupted by a
gasp from his listener.  She was staring at him, her face
expressing the utmost horror.

"Why, dear me, Primmie, what is it?" he begged.

Primmie gasped again.  "And you set there," she said, slowly, "and
tell me that you hauled that poor critter that had been buried six
thousand years out of--of--  My Lord of Isrul!  Don't talk no more
to me now, Mr. Bangs.  I sha'n't sleep none THIS night!"  She
marched to the door and there, turning, looked at him in awe-
stricken amazement.

"And to think," she said, slowly, "that I always cal'lated you was
meek and gentle and--and all like that--as Moses's grandmother.
WELL, it just shows you can't tell much by a person's LOOKS.
Haulin' 'em out of their graves and--and unwrappin' 'em like--like
bundles, and cartin' 'em off to museums.  And thinkin' no more of
it than I would of--of scalin' a flatfish.  My savin' soul!"

She breathed heavily once more and departed.  That evening she came
to her mistress with a new hint concerning the reason for the
Bangs' absent-mindedness.

"It's his conscience," she declared.  "He's broodin', that's what
he's doin'.  Broodin' and broodin' over them poor remains in the
showcases in the museums.  He may be a good man; I don't say he
ain't.  He's just lovely NOW, and that's why his conscience keeps
a-broodin', poor thing.  Oh, I know what I'm talkin' about, Miss
Martha.  You ask him some time where he got that bug thing--a Arab,
he calls it--that he wears on his watch chain.  Just ask him.
You'll hear somethin' THEN, I bet you!  Whew!"

Galusha found considerable amusement in talks like those.  Primmie
was a distinct relief, for she never mentioned the troublesome
Development Company.  Talk in the village concerning it was dying
down and Mr. Pulcifer's assertion that he had bought only the
shares of the small holders was becoming more generally believed.
But in the Gould's Bluffs settlement this belief was scoffed at.
Captain Jeth Hallett told Galusha the truth and his statement was
merely a confirmation of Martha Phipps'.

"Raish is hotfoot after that stock of mine," growled the light
keeper.  "He's 'round to see me every day or two.  Don't hint any
more neither; comes right out and bids for it.  He's got to as high
as nineteen a share now.  And he'd go higher, too.  HOW far he'll
go I don't know, but I cal'late I'll keep him stringin' along till
I find out."

He pulled at his beard for a moment and then added:

"It's plain enough, of course, that Raish is agent for somebody
that wants to buy in that stock.  Who 'tis, though, I can't guess.
It ain't your Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot crowd, Mr. Bangs.  That's
plain enough, too."

Galusha tried to look innocently interested.

"Oh--ah--yes," he said.  "Is it?"

"Sartin 'tis.  THEY wouldn't need to be sendin' anybody to buy my
shares, would they?  They've bought 'em already.  The whole thing
is queer.  Look here!  Why should anybody be chasin' ME for those
shares?  Why don't they get a list of stockholders from the books?
Those transfer books ought to show that I've sold, hadn't they?
They would, too, if any transfer had been made.  There ain't been
any made, that's all the answer I can think of.  I signed those
certificates of mine in blank, transferred 'em in blank on the
back.  And somebody--whoever 'twas bought 'em--ain't turned 'em in
for new ones in their own name, but have left 'em just the way they
got 'em.  That's why Raish and his crowd think I've still got my
stock.  Now ain't that funny, Mr. Bangs?  Ain't that strange?"

It was not at all funny to Galusha.  Nor strange.  The light keeper
tugged at his beard and his shaggy brows drew together.  "I don't
know's I did right to let go of that stock of mine, after all," he
said, slowly.  "Don't know as I did, no."

Galusha asked him why.

"Because I don't know as I did, that's all.  If I'd hung on I might
have got more for it.  Looks to me as if Raish's crowd, whoever
they are, are mighty anxious to buy.  And the Denboro Trust Company
folks might bid against 'em if 'twas necessary.  They've got too
much of that stock to let themselves be froze out.  Humph! . . .
Humph!  I ain't sure as I did right."

"But--but you did get a profit, Captain Hallett.  The profit you--
ah--expected."

"Humph!  I got a profit, but how do I know 'twas the profit Julia
meant?  I ought to have gone and asked her afore I sold, that's
what I ought to have done, I cal'late."

He frowned heavily and added, in a tone of gloomy doubt:  "I
presume likely I've been neglectin' things--things like that,
lately, and that's why punishments are laid onto me.  I suppose
likely that's it."

Galusha, of course, did not understand, but as the captain seemed
to expect him to make some remark, he said:  "Oh--ah--dear me!
Indeed?  Ah--punishments?"

"Yes.  I don't know what else they are.  When your own flesh and
blood--"  He stopped in the middle of his sentence, sighed, and
added:  "Well, never mind.  But I need counsel, Mr. Bangs,
counsel."

Again Galusha scarcely knew what to say.

"Why--ah--Captain Hallett," he stammered, "I doubt if my advice
would be worth much, really, but such as it is I assure you it--"

Captain Jethro interrupted.

"Counsel from this earth won't help me any, Mr. Bangs," he
declared.  "It's higher counsel that I need.  Um-hm, higher."

He walked away without saying more.  Galusha wondered what had set
him off upon that tack.  That afternoon, while in the village, he
met Nelson Howard and the latter furnished an explanation.  It
seemed that the young man had been to see Captain Jethro, had dared
to call at the light with the deliberate intention of seeing and
interviewing him on the subject of his daughter.  The interview had
not been long, nor as stormy as Nelson anticipated; but neither had
it been satisfactory.

"It's those confounded 'spirits' that are rocking the boat,"
declared Nelson.  "The old man practically said just that.  He
seems to have gotten over some of his bitterness against me--
perhaps it is, as you say, Mr. Bangs, because I have a better
position now and good prospects.  Perhaps it is that, I don't know.
But he still won't consider my marrying Lulie.  He seems to realize
that we could marry and that he couldn't stop us, but I think he
realizes, too, that neither Lulie nor I would think of doing it
against his will.  'But why, Cap'n Hallett?' I kept saying.  'WHY?
What is the reason you are so down on me?'  And all I could get out
of him was the old stuff about 'revelations' and 'word from above'
and all that.  We didn't get much of anywhere.  Oh, pshaw!
Wouldn't it make you tired?  Say, Mr. Bangs, the last time you and
I talked you said you were going to 'consider' those Marietta Hoag
spirits.  I don't know what you meant, but if you could consider
some sense into them and into Cap'n Jeth's stubborn old head, I
wish you would."

Galusha smiled and said he would try.  "I don't exactly know what I
meant, myself, by considering them," he admitted.  "However, I--ah--
doubtless meant something and I'll try and--ah--consider what it
was.  It seems to me that I had a vague thought--not an idea,
exactly, but--  Well, perhaps it will come back.  I have had a
number of--ah--distractions of late.  They have caused me to forget
the spirits.  I'm very sorry, really.  I must try now and
reconsider the considering.  Dear me, how involved I am getting!
Never mind, we are going to win yet.  Oh, I am sure of it."

The distractions to which he referred were, of course, the recent
and mysterious machinations of Raish Pulcifer.  And he was to be
again distracted that very afternoon.  For as, after parting with
Howard, he was walking slowly along the main road, pondering deeply
upon the problem presented by the love affair of his two young
friends and its spirit complications, he was awakened from his
reverie by a series of sharp clicks close at his ear.  He started,
looked up and about, and saw that he was directly opposite the
business office of the great Horatio.  He heard the clicks again
and realized that they were caused by the tapping of the windowpane
by a ring upon a masculine finger.  The ring appeared to be--but
was not--a mammoth pigeon-blood ruby and it ornamented, or set off,
the hand of Mr. Pulcifer himself.

Galusha stared uncomprehendingly at the hand and ring.  Then the
hand beckoned frantically.  Mr. Bangs raised his eyes and saw,
through the dingy pane, the face of the owner of the hand.  The
lower portion of the face was in eager motion.  "Come in," Mr.
Pulcifer was whispering.  "Come on in!"

Galusha wonderingly entered the office.  He had no desire for
conversation with its proprietor, but he was curious to know what
the latter wanted.

"Ah--good-afternoon, Mr. Pulcifer," he said.

Raish did not answer immediately.  His first move was to cross to
the door by which his visitor had entered, close and lock it.  His
next was to lower the window shade a trifle.  Then he turned and
smiled--nay, beamed upon that visitor.

"Set down, set down, Perfessor," he urged, with great cordiality.
"Well, well, well!  It's good to see you again, be hanged if it
ain't now!  How's things down to the bluffs?  Joggin' along,
joggin' along in the same old rut, the way the feller with the
wheelbarrer went to market?  Eh?  Haw, haw, haw!  Have a cigar,
Perfessor?"

Galusha declined the cigar.  He would also have declined the
invitation to sit, but Mr. Pulcifer would not hear of it.  He all
but forced his caller into a chair.

"Set down," he insisted.  "Just as cheap settin' as standin' and
consider'ble lighter on shoe leather, as the feller said.  Haw,
haw!  Hey?  Yes, indeed.  Er--  Have a cigar?"

But Galusha was still resolute as far as the cigar was concerned.
Raish lighted one himself and puffed briskly.  To a keen observer
he might have appeared a trifle nervous.  Galusha was not a
particularly keen observer and, moreover, he was nervous himself.
If there had been no other reason, close proximity to a Raish
Pulcifer cigar was, to a sensitive person, sufficient cause for
nervousness.

Mr. Pulcifer continued to talk and talk and talk, of the weather,
of the profits of the summer season just past, of all sorts of
trivialities.  Mr. Bangs' nervousness increased.  He fidgeted in
his chair.

"Really," he stammered, "I--I fear I must be going.  You will
excuse me, I hope, but--ah--I must, really."

Pulcifer held up a protesting hand.  It was that holding the cigar
and he waved it slowly back and forth.  One of Galusha's
experiences had been to be a passenger aboard a tramp steamer
loaded with hides when fire broke out on board.  The hides had
smoked tremendously and smelled even more so.  As the dealer in
real estate slowly waved his cigar back and forth, Galusha suddenly
remembered this experience.  The mental picture was quite vivid.

"Wait, Perfessor," commanded Horatio.  "Throttle her down.  Put her
into low just a minute.  Say, Perfessor," he lowered his voice and
leaned forward in his chair:  "Say, Perfessor," he repeated, "do
you want to make some money?"

Galusha gazed at him uncomprehendingly.

"Why--ah--  Dear me!" he faltered.  "I--that is--well, really, I
fear I do not fully grasp your--ah--meaning, Mr. Pulcifer."

Raish seemed to find this amusing.  He laughed aloud.  "No reason
why you should yet awhile, Perfessor," he declared.  "I'll try to
get it across to you in a minute, though.  What I asked was if you
wanted to make money.  Do, don't you?"

"Why--why, I don't know.  Really, I--"

"Go 'way, boy!" derisively.  "Go 'way!  Don't tell me you don't
want money.  Everybody wants it.  You and me ain't John D.'s yet,
by a consider'ble sight.  Hey?  Haw, haw!  Anyhow _I_ ain't, and
I'll say this for you, Perfessor, if you are, you don't look it.
Haw, haw!"

He laughed again.  Galusha glanced despairingly at the locked door.
Mr. Pulcifer leaned forward and gesticulated with the cigar just
before his visitor's nose.  The visitor leaned backward.

"If--if you don't mind," he said, desperately, "I really wish you
wouldn't."

"What?"

"Put that thing--that cigar quite so near.  If you don't mind."

Raish withdrew the cigar and looked at it and his companion.

"Oh, yes, yes; I see!" he said, after a moment.  "You object to
tobacco, then?"

Galusha drew a relieved breath.  "Why--ah--no," he said, slowly,
"not to--ah--tobacco."  Then he added, hastily:  "But, really, Mr.
Pulcifer, I must be going."

Pulcifer pushed him back into the chair again.  His tone became
brisk and businesslike.  "Hold on, Perfessor," he said.  "You say
you want to make money?"

Galusha had not said so, but it seemed scarcely worth while to deny
the assertion.  And Raish waited for no denial.  "You want to make
money," he repeated.  "All right, so do I.  And I've got a scheme
that'll help us both to make a little.  Now listen.  But before I
tell you, you've got to give me your word to keep it dark; see?"

Galusha promised and Raish proceeded to explain his scheme.
Briefly it amounted to this:  Galusha Bangs, being a close
acquaintance of Martha Phipps and Jethro Hallett, was to use that
acquaintanceship to induce them to sell their shares in the
Development Company.  For such an effort, if successful, on the
part of Mr. Bangs, he, Horatio Pulcifer, was prepared to pay a
commission of fifty dollars, twenty-five when he received Martha's
shares and twenty-five when Jethro's were delivered.

"There," he said, in conclusion, "is a chance I'm offerin' you, as
a friend, to clean up fifty good, hard, round dollars.  What do you
say, old man?"

The "old man"--Galusha winced slightly at the appellation--did not
seem to know what to say.  His facial expression might have
indicated any or all of a variety of feelings.  At last, he
stammered a question.  Why did Mr. Pulcifer wish to obtain the
Development stock?  This question Raish would not answer.

"Never mind," he said.  "I do, that's all.  And I've got the money
to do it with.  I'll pay cash for their stock and I'll pay you cash
when you or they hand it over.  That's business, ain't it?"

"But--but, dear me, Mr. Pulcifer, why do you ask ME to do this?
Why--"

"Ain't I told you?  You're a friend of mine and I'm givin' you the
chance because I think you need the money.  That's a reason, ain't
it?"

"Why--yes.  It is--ah--a reason.  But why don't you buy the stock
yourself?"

For an instant Raish's smoothness deserted him.  His temper flared.

"Because the cussed fools won't sell it to me," he snapped.  "That
is, they ain't said they'd sell yet.  Perhaps they're prejudiced
against me, I don't know.  Maybe they will sell to you; you and
they seem to be thicker'n thieves.  Er--that is, of course, you
understand I don't mean--  Oh, well, you know what I mean,
Perfessor.  Now what do you say?"

Galusha rose and picked up his hat from the floor.

"I'm afraid I must say no," he said, quietly, but with a firmness
which even Raish Pulcifer's calloused understanding could not miss.
"I could not think of accepting, really."

"But, say, Perfessor--"

"No, Mr. Pulcifer.  I could not."

"But why not?  IF--  Well, I tell you, maybe I might make it sixty
dollars instead of fifty for you."

"No.  I couldn't, Mr. Pulcifer. . . .  If you will kindly unlock
the door?"

Pulcifer swore.  "Well, you must be richer'n you look, that's all
I've got to say," he snarled.  He kicked the wastebasket across the
room and growled:  "I'll get the stuff away from 'em yet, just the
same.  What the fools are hangin' on for is more'n I can see.
Martha Phipps was down on her knees beggin' me to buy only a little
spell ago.  Old Jeth, of course, thinks his 'spirits' are backin'
HIM up.  Crazy old loon!  Spirits!  In this day and time!  God
sakes!  Humph!  I wish to thunder I could deal with the spirits
direct; might be able to do business with THEM.  Perfessor, now
come, think it over.  There ain't anything crooked about it. . . .
Why, what is it, Perfessor?" eagerly.  "Changed your mind, have
you?"

Galusha's expression had changed, certainly.  He looked queerly at
Mr. Pulcifer, queerly and for an appreciable interval of time.
There was an odd flash in his eye and the suspicion of a smile at
the corner of his lips.  But he was grave enough when he spoke.

"Mr. Pulcifer," he said, "I appreciate your kindness in--ah--
considering me in this matter.  I--it is impossible for me to
accept your offer, of course, but--but--"

"Now, hold on, Perfessor.  You think that offer over."

"No, I cannot accept.  But it has occurred to me that perhaps . . .
perhaps . . . Mr. Pulcifer, do you know Miss Hoag?"

"Hey?  Marietta Hoag?  KNOW her?  Yes, I know her; know her too
well for my own good.  Why?"

"Have you any--ah--influence with her?  That is, would she be
likely to listen to a suggestion from you?"

"Listen!  SHE?  Confound her, I've got a note of hers for seventy-
five dollars and it's two months overdue.  She'd BETTER listen!
Say, what are you drivin' at, Perfessor?"

Galusha deposited his hat upon the floor again, and sat down in the
chair he had just vacated.  Now it was he who, regardless of the
cigar, leaned forward.

"Mr. Pulcifer," he said, "an idea occurred to me while you were
speaking just now.  I don't know that it will be of any--ah--value
to you.  But you are quite welcome to it, really.  This is the
idea--"



CHAPTER XVIII


If Ras Beebe or Miss Blount or some others of the group of East
Wellmouthians who guessed Galusha Bangs to be "a little teched in
the head," had seen that gentleman walking toward home after his
interview with Mr. Pulcifer in the latter's office--if they had
seen him on his way to Gould's Bluffs that day, they would have
ceased guessing and professed certain knowledge.  Galusha meandered
slowly along the lane, head bent, hands clasped behind him,
stumbling over tussocks and stepping with unexpected emphasis into
ruts and holes.  Sometimes his face wore a disturbed expression,
almost a frightened one; at other times he smiled and his eyes
twinkled like those of a mischievous boy.  Once he laughed aloud,
and, hearing himself, looked guiltily around to see if any one else
had heard him.  Then the frightened expression returned once more.
If Primmie Cash had been privileged to watch him she might have
said, as she had on a former occasion, that he looked "as if he was
havin' a good time all up one side of him and a bad one all down
t'other."

As a matter of fact, this estimate would not have been so far
wrong.  Galusha was divided between pleasurable anticipation and
fear.  There was adventure ahead, adventure which promised
excitement, a probable benefit to some individuals and a grievous
shock to others, and surprise to all.  But for him there was
involved a certain amount of risk.  However, so he decided before
he reached the Phipps' gate, he had started across the desert and
it was too late to turn back.  Whether he brought his caravan over
safely or the Bedouins got him was on the knees of the gods.  And
the fortunes of little Galusha Bangs had been, ere this, on the
knees of many gods, hawk-headed and horned and crescent-crowned,
strange gods in strange places.  It was quite useless to worry now,
he decided, and he would calmly wait and see.  At the best, the
outcome would be good, delightful.  At the worst, except for him--
well, except for him it could not be much worse than it now was.
For him, of course--he must not think about that.

He endeavored to assume an air of light-hearted, care-free
innocence and sometimes overdid it a bit.  Primmie, the eagle-eyed,
remarked to her mistress:  "Well, all's I can say is that I never
see such a change in a body as there is in Mr. Bangs.  He used to
be so--so quiet, you know, all the time, and he is yet most of it.
When I used to come along and find him all humped over thinkin',
and I'd ask him what he was thinkin' about, he'd kind of jump and
wake up and say, 'Eh?  Oh, nothin', nothin,' Primmie, really.  Er--
quite so--yes.'  And then he'd go to sleep again, as you might say.
But he don't do so now; my savin' soul, no!  This mornin' when I
says, 'What you thinkin' about, Mr. Bangs?' he says, 'Nothin',
nothin', Primmie,' same as usual; but then he says, 'DON'T look at
me like that, Primmie.  I wasn't thinkin' of anything, I assure
you.  Please don't DO it.'  And then he commenced to sing, sing out
loud.  I never heard him do it afore and I don't know's I exactly
hanker to have him do it again, 'cause 'twas pretty unhealthy
singin', if you ask ME.  But what--"

"Oh, now run along, run along, Primmie, for mercy's sakes!  I never
heard any one use so many words and get so little good out of 'em
in my life.  Let Mr. Bangs alone."

"_I_ ain't doin' nothin' to him.  Lord of Isrul, no!  But, Miss
Martha, what started him to singin' all to once?  If 'twas somebody
else but him and I didn't know the cherry rum was all gone, I--"

"What?  What's that?  How did you know the cherry rum was all
gone?"

Primmie blinked and swallowed hard.  "Why--er--why--er--Miss
Martha," she stammered, "I--I just happened to find it out--er--
sort of by accident.  Zach--Zacheus Bloomer, I mean--over to the
lighthouse, you know--"

"There, there!  Know?  Of course I know Zach Bloomer, I should
think I might.  Don't be any sillier than the Lord made you,
Primmie.  It isn't necessary."

"Well--well, you see, Miss Martha, Zach he was over here one time a
spell ago and--and--  Well, we got to--to kind of arguin' with one
another--er--er--arguin', you know."

"Yes, I know.  I ought to.  Go on."

"Yes'm.  And Zach he got to--to bettin', as you might say.  And we
got talkin' about--er--cherry rum, seems so.  It's kind of funny
that we done it, now I come to think of it, but we did.  Seems to
me 'twas Zach started it."

"Um. . . .  I see.  Go on."

"Well, we argued and argued and finally he up and bet me there
wasn't a drink of cherry rum in this house.  Bet me five cents, he
did, and I took him up.  And then I went and got the bottle out of
the soup tureen in the closet and fetched it and showed it to him.
'There!' says I.  'There's your drink, Zach Bloomer,' says I.  'Now
hand over my five cents.'  'Hold on, Posy,' he says, 'hold on.  I
said a drink.  There ain't a drink in that bottle.'  'Go 'long,'
says I, 'the bottle's half full.'  But he stuck it out there wasn't
a drink in it and afore he'd pay me my bet he had to prove it to
himself.  Even then, after he'd swallowed the whole of it, he vowed
and declared there wasn't a real drink.  But he had to hand over
the five cents. . . .  And--and that's how I know," concluded
Primmie, "that there ain't any cherry rum in the house, Miss
Martha."

Miss Phipps' remarks on the subject of the wily Mr. Bloomer and the
rum drove the thoughts of Mr. Bangs' odd behavior from the mind of
her maid.  But the consciousness of conspiracy was always present
with Galusha, try as he might to forget it.  And he was constantly
being reminded--of it.  Down at the post office at mail time he
would feel his coat-tail pulled and looking up would see the face
of Mr. Pulcifer solemnly gazing over his head at the rows of letter
boxes.  Apparently Raish was quite unconscious of the little man's
presence, but there would come another tug at the coat-tail and a
barely perceptible jerk of the Pulcifer head toward the door.

Feeling remarkably like a fool, Galusha would follow to the front
steps of the post office.  There Raish would suddenly and, in a
tone of joyful surprise, quite as if they had not met for years,
seize his hand, pump it up and down and ask concerning his health,
the health of the Gould's Bluffs colony and the "news down yonder."
Then, gazing blandly up the road at nothing in particular, he would
add, speaking in a whisper and from the corner of his mouth:
"Comin' along, Perfessor.  She's a-comin' along.  Keep your ear out
for signals. . . .  What say?  Why, no, I don't think it does look
as much like rain as it did, Mr. Bangs."

One evening Galusha, entering the Phipps' sitting room, found Lulie
there.  She and Martha were in earnest conversation and the girl
was plainly much agitated.  He was hurriedly withdrawing, but Miss
Phipps called him back.

"Come in, Mr. Bangs," she said.  "I think Lulie would like to talk
to you.  She said she would."

"Yes.  Yes, I would, Mr. Bangs," put in Lulie, herself.  "Could you
spare just a minute or two?"

Galusha cheerfully avowed that he had so many spare minutes that he
did not know what to do with them.

"If time were money, as they say it is," he added, "I should be a--
ah--sort of mint, shouldn't I?"  Then he smiled and added:  "Why,
no, not exactly that, either.  A mint is where they make money and
I certainly do not make time.  But I have just as much time as if I
did.  Yes--ah--quite so.  As our philosophizing friend Zacheus is
so fond of saying, I have 'all the time there is.'  And if time IS
money--why--ah. . . .  Eh?  Dear me, possibly you ladies know what
I am talking about; _I_ don't."

They both burst out laughing and he smiled and stroked his chin.
Martha looked him over.

"What makes you so nervous, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.  He started and
colored.  He was a trifle nervous, having a shrewd suspicion as to
what Miss Hallett wished to talk with him about.  She promptly
confirmed the suspicion.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, "I am in such trouble.  It's about father,
as usual.  I'm afraid he is at it again."

"Eh?  I beg pardon?  Oh, yes, certainly."

Martha shook her head.  "He hasn't the slightest idea what you
mean, Lulie," she declared.  "That's why he says 'Oh, yes,
certainly.'  She means, Mr. Bangs, that Cap'n Jethro is beginnin'
to break out with another attack of Marietta Hoag's spirits, and
we've been tryin' to think of a way to stop him.  We haven't yet.
Perhaps you can.  Can you?"

Lulie went on to explain.  Her father had been more gloomy and
thoughtful for the last week or two.  She had noticed it and so had
Zach.  He talked with her less and less as the days passed, lapsed
into silences at meals, and on nights when he was supposed to be
off duty and asleep she often heard him walking about his room.  If
she asked him, as, of course, she often did, what was the matter,
if he was not feeling well or if there was anything troubling him,
he only growled a negative or ordered her not to bother him.

"And when, last Wednesday at supper," she went on, "Zach said
something about the engine for the foghorn not working just as it
should, father's answer showed us both what was in his mind.  I had
guessed it before and Zach says he had, but then we knew."

"Tell Mr. Bangs what he said," urged Martha.

"He didn't say so very much, Mr. Bangs, but it was the way he said
it.  He glowered at poor Zach, who hadn't said or done anything
wrong, and pulled his beard as he always does.  Then he said:
'There's no wonder the engine's out of kilter.  There's no wonder
about that.  The wonder is that anything's right aboard here.
We've been trying to steer without a compass.  We've got so we
think we don't need a pilot or a chart, but are so everlasting
smart we can cruise anywhere on our own hook.'  'Why, father,' said
I, 'what do you mean?'  He glared at me then.  'Mean?' he asked.
'I mean we've had guidance offered to us, offered to us over and
over again, and we've passed it by on the other side.'"

She paused.  Galusha looked puzzled.

"Ah--um, yes," he observed.  "On the other side?  Yes--ah--quite
so."

"Oh, that was just his way of speaking, Mr. Bangs.  I tried to
change the subject.  I asked him if he didn't think we should
report the engine trouble to the inspector when he came next month.
It was a mistake, my saying that.  He got up from his chair.  'I'm
going to report,' he said.  'I'm going to make my report aloft and
ask for guidance.  The foghorn ain't the only thing that's runnin'
wild.  My own flesh and blood defies me.'"

Martha interrupted.  "You hear that, Mr. Bangs?" she said.  "And we
were all hopin' THAT snarl was straightenin' itself out."

Galusha looked very uneasy.  "Dear me," he said.  "Really, now.
Oh, dear!"

"Well," continued Lulie, "that was enough, of course.  And the next
day, last Thursday, Zacheus said Ras Beebe told him that Ophelia--
that's his sister, you know--told him that Abel Harding told her
that his wife said that Marietta Hoag told HER--I HOPE I've got all
the 'hims' and 'hers' straight--that Cap'n Jeth Hallett was going
to have another seance down at the light pretty soon.  Marietta
said that father felt he needed help from 'over the river'. . . .
What is it, Mr. Bangs?"

"Oh, nothing, nothing.  For a moment I did not get the--ah--
allusion, the 'over the river,' you know.  I comprehend now, the--
ah--Styx; yes."

But now Martha looked puzzled.

"Sticks!" she repeated.  "Lulie didn't say anything about sticks.
Neither did Cap'n Jethro.  Spirits he was talkin' about."

"Yes, I know.  Certainly, quite so.  The shades beyond the Styx."

"SHADES?  STICKS!  For mercy's sakes, Mr. Bangs--!"

Lulie laughed aloud.  "He means the River Styx, Martha," she
explained.  "Don't you know?  The river of the dead, that the
ancients believed in, where Charon rowed the ferry."

And now Martha laughed.  "My goodness gracious me!" she cried.
"Yes, yes, of course.  I've read about it, but it was a long while
ago.  Mr. Bangs, I'm dreadfully ignorant, I realize it about once
every ten minutes when I'm with you.  Perhaps I've got a little
excuse this time.  I've been figurin' I must buy new curtains for
the dinin' room.  I was thinkin' about it all this forenoon.  And
when YOU began to talk about shades and sticks, I--  Mercy me!  I
am funny, I declare!"

She laughed again and Lulie and Galusha joined her.  They were
still laughing when the dining room door opened.  Mr. Bloomer's
substantial if not elegant form appeared.

"Ain't buttin' in, be I?" inquired Zach.  "I knew you was over
here, Lulie, so I stopped to tell you the news.  It's all settled."

"Settled?"  Lulie and Martha repeated the word together.  Zach
nodded, portentously.

"Um-hm," he declared.  "Settled's the word.  The whistle's piped
to quarters.  All hands, alow and aloft, are ordered to report on
board the good ship Gould's Bluffs Lighthouse, Cap'n Jethro Hallet
commandin', on Friday next, the--er--I-forget-what of this month,
at seven bells in the--"

"Zach!  Zach!" broke in Lulie.  "Stop it!  What are you talking
about?"

"Talkin' about what I'm tryin' to tell you," said Zacheus, who
seemed, for him, a good deal disturbed.  "All able believers,
fo'mast hands, and roustabouts and all full-rated ghosts, spooks,
sperits and Chinee controls are ordered to get together in the
parlor next Saturday night and turn loose and raise-whatever 'tis
they raise.  Signed, Marietta Hoag, Admiral, and Cap'n Jethro
Hallett, Skipper.  There, by Godfreys!  Now if you don't know
'tain't my fault, is it?  Yes, sir, there's goin' to be another one
of them fool sea-ants, or whatever 'tis they call 'em, over to the
house next Friday night.  And I think it's a darn shame, if you
want to know what _I_ think.  And just as you and me, Lulie, was
hopin' the old man was gettin' so he'd forgot Marietta and all her
crew.  A healthy note, by Godfreys, ain't it now!"

"A healthy note," or words to that effect, was exactly what it was;
Martha and Lulie were in thorough accord with Zach as to that.
Galusha did not say very much.  He rubbed his chin a good deal and
when, after Bloomer had departed, Lulie came close to breaking down
and crying, he still was silent, although nervous and evidently
much disturbed.  Lulie bravely conquered her emotion.

"Please don't mind me," she begged.  "It's awfully silly of me, I
know.  But, you see, Nelson and I had really begun to think that
perhaps father had broken away from--from all that.  For a time he
was--oh, different.  Nelson told you that he bowed to him once and
I told you how--  But what is the use?  Here he goes again.  And
now goodness knows what dreadful ideas that Hoag woman will put
into his head.  Nelson and I had hoped that perhaps--perhaps we
might be married in six months or a year.  Now--  Oh, it is SO
discouraging!"

Martha soothed her, told her not to be discouraged, that no doubt
this spirit outbreak would be only a mild one, that she was sure
Captain Jeth would "come around all right" in time, and grasped at
any other straws of comfort she found afloat.  Galusha stood
awkwardly by, his face expressing concern, but his tongue silent.
When Lulie declared she must go home, he insisted upon walking to
the light with her.

"But you don't need to, Mr. Bangs," she declared.  "It is a
pleasant night and such a little way.  And you know I am used to
running about alone.  Why, what on earth do you think would be
likely to hurt me, down here in this lonesomeness?"

Nevertheless, he insisted.  But, although she chatted during their
short walk, it was not until they reached the light keeper's gate
that he spoke.  Then he laid a hand on her arm.

"Ah--ah--Miss Lulie--" he began, but she stopped him.

"I thought we had settled long ago," she said, "that I wasn't to be
'Miss' Lulie.  Now you are beginning again."

"Yes--yes.  I beg your pardon, of course.  Well, Miss--  Oh, dear
me, HOW ridiculous I am!  Well, Lulie, I should like to tell you a
story.  May I?"

It seemed a queer place and an odd time to tell stories, but she
said of course he might.

"It wasn't a very long story," he went on, "but it is a true one.
I happened to think of it just now while we were talking, you and I
and--ah--Miss Martha.  It is about me.  On one of my expeditions in
Egypt, Miss Lu--  Oh, good gracious!--  On one of my Egyptian
expeditions, Lulie, I was in search of a certain tomb, or group of
tombs.  It was on this expedition, by the way, that we found the
very remarkable statue of Amenemhait; Amenemhait III, you know."

Lulie smiled.  "I DON'T know," she said, "but it doesn't matter."

"Eh?  Oh, no, not at all, not in the least.  He was a Pharaoh of
the first Theban period.  But that doesn't matter either; and he
hasn't anything to do with this story.  We had learned of the
existence of this group of tombs, or that they had existed at one
time, and of their approximate location, from an inscription dug up
by myself at--"

The door of the light keeper's cottage swung open with a bang.  A
voice roared across the night.

"Lulie!" shouted Captain Jethro.  "Lulie!"

The Bangs' story broke off in the middle.  Its narrator and his
young companion turned startled faces toward the sound.

"Lulie!" bellowed Captain Jeth, again.  "Lulie!"

Lulie answered.  "Why, yes, father," she said.  "I am right here,
at the gate.  Why are you shouting so?  What is the matter?"

The captain seemed much surprised.  He raised a hand to shield his
eyes from the lamplight in the room behind him.

"Hey?" he queried.  "Where be you?  You ain't right there at the
gate, are you?"

"Why, yes, of course I am."

"Humph! . . ."  Then, with renewed suspicion, "Who's that with
you?"

"Mr. Bangs.  I ran over to Martha's for a minute or two, and he
walked home with me."

"Good-evening, Captain Hallett," hailed Galusha.  Captain Jethro
pulled his beard.

"Humph!" he grunted.  "Humph!  Mr. Bangs, eh? . . .  Humph!  I
thought--  Cal'late I must have fell asleep on the sofy and been
dreamin'. . . .  Humph! . . .  Lulie, you better come in now, it's
chilly out here.  Mr. Bangs can come, too, I suppose likely--if he
wants to."

It was not the most cordial of invitations and Galusha did not
accept it.

"I must get back to the house, Captain," he said.  "It IS chilly,
as you say.  No doubt he is right, Lulie.  You mustn't stay.  Good-
night."

"But, Mr. Bangs, you haven't finished your story."

"Eh?  Dear me, so I haven't.  Well--"

"Lulie!"  Captain Jethro's voice was fretful.  "Lulie, you come
along in now.  I want you."

Lulie shook her head resignedly.  "Yes, father," she replied, "I'm
coming this minute.  You see?" she whispered.  "He is getting back
all the impatience and--and strangeness that he had last fall.  It
is that dreadful spirit business.  Oh, dear!"

Galusha softly patted her shoulder.  "I won't finish my story," he
said, in a low tone.  "It isn't necessary, because I can tell you
the--ah--moral, so to speak, and that will do as well.  We found
those tombs at last by doing a thing which, we were all sure, was
the worst thing we could possibly do.  It turned out to be that
'worst thing' which saved us.  And--and I wish you would think that
over, Lulie," he added, earnestly.  "It looked to be the very worst
thing and--and it turned out to be the best. . . .  Ah--good-night."

But she detained him.  "I don't understand, Mr. Bangs," she said.
"What do you mean?  You said you were going to tell me the moral of
your story.  That isn't a moral, is it?"

"Eh?  No--ah--no.  I suppose it isn't.  But--but you think it over,
to please me, you know.  A--a something which looked to be the
worst that could happen was the miracle that gave us our tombs.
Perhaps the--perhaps what you dread most may give you yours.  Not
your tomb; dear me, no!  I hope not.  But may be the means of--of
saving the situation.  There, there, I must go.  Good-night."

"Wait, wait, Mr. Bangs. . . .  Oh, yes, father, I'm coming now. . . .
Mr. Bangs, what DO you mean?  What I dread the most?  What I
dread--I think I dread that silly seance next Saturday night more
than anything else.  Mr. Bangs, you don't mean--"

"Now, now, now, Lulie.  I mustn't say a word more.  I--I have said
too much, I know.  Just think over the--ah--moral, that's all.
Think it over--but don't mention it to any one else, please.  Good-
night.  Good-night, Captain Hallett."

He hurried away.  Lulie stared after him, wonderingly; then she
turned and walked slowly and thoughtfully to the door.  Her father
regarded her with a troubled expression.

"I dreamed," he said, slowly, "that Julia come to me and said
somethin' about you.  I don't seem to recollect just what 'twas she
said.  But 'twas somethin' about you--somethin' about me lookin'
out for you. . . .  Seem's if," he added, doubtfully, "as if she
said you'd look out for me, but that's just foolishness and
wouldn't mean nothin'.  It couldn't be, that couldn't. . . .
Humph!  Well, come on in."

The remainder of that week the seance to be held in the light
keeper's cottage on Saturday evening was much talked about.  The
devout, including the Beebes, the Hardings and the Blounts were
quite excited about it.  The scoffers derided and waxed sarcastic.
Of these scoffers the most outspoken was Horatio Pulcifer.  He
declared that the whole fool business made him tired.  Old Cap'n
Jeth Hallett must be getting cracked as one of them antique plates.
He wasn't sure that the selectmen hadn't ought to stop the thing, a
lot of ninnies sitting in a round circle holding hands and
pretending to get spirit messages.  Huh!  Just let 'em get a
message that proved something, that meant something to somebody,
and he'd believe, too, he'd be glad to believe.  But he was from
Missouri and they'd got to show him.  With much more to the same
effect.

In private, and in the ear of Galusha Bangs, he made a significant
remark.

"Go?" he repeated.  "Me go to that seance thing?  Not so you'd
notice it, Perfessor.  I'm what they call a wise bird.  I get up
early, a consider'ble spell before breakfast.  Um-hm, a consider'ble
spell.  Saturday night I'm goin' to be a long ways from Gould's
Bluffs lighthouse, you bet on that."

Galusha expressed surprise and gave reasons for that emotion.
Raish winked and nodded.

"Yes, I know," he said, "but I'm goin' to have what they call an
alibi.  You ain't been to court much, I presume likely, Perfessor,
so you may not be on to what alibi is.  When Bill Alworthy was
hauled up for sellin' without a license we had an alibi for him.
He proved he was fourteen mile away from where he sold the stuff--
I mean from where they said he sold it--and it was that what got him
off.  Well, on Saturday night I'm goin' to have an alibi.  I'm
goin' to be settin' in at a little penny-ante in Elmer Rogers' back
room over to the Centre.  An alibi's a nice thing to have in the
house, Perfessor.  Hey?  Haw, haw, haw!  Yes, sir-ee!  In case
there's any talk they won't be able to pin much on your Uncle
Raish, not much they won't."

He nudged the Bangs' ribs and walked off, chuckling.  Galusha, too,
smiled as he watched him go.  Both he and Mr. Pulcifer seemed to
find amusement in the situation.  Yet, and Galusha realized it,
there was also for him that element of risk.

On Thursday Captain Jethro stopped at the Phipps' home to invite
its inmates to the Saturday evening meeting.  His invitation was
not precisely whole-hearted, but the reason he gave for offering it
caused its acceptance.

"Lulie seems to want you and Mr. Bangs," he said, "so come along if
you feel like it.  I know you're one of the don't-believers,
Martha, and I guess likely Bangs is, but never mind.  The door's
open if you want to come.  Maybe you'll hear somethin' that'll lead
you to the light; let's hope so.  Anyhow, Lulie wants you."

It will be noticed that Primmie's name was not mentioned in the
invitation, but that did not prevent her acceptance.  That evening,
after the supper dishes were washed, Miss Phipps heard agonized
wails coming from the kitchen and, going there, found her maid
seated in a chair, swaying back and forth, and, as Zach Bloomer
once described a similar performance, "tootin' her everlastin' soul
into the harmonica."

"I'm practicin' up for Saturday night," she informed her mistress,
cheerfully.  "I've been tryin' to think up some other hymn tunes
and I've thought of one, but I can't remember what 'tis, the whole
of it, I mean.  You know, Miss Martha, the one about:


     'Oh, what a sight 'twill be
      When the somethin'-or-other host we see,
      As numberless as the sands on the seashore.'


What kind of a host is it, Miss Martha?  All I can think of is
'rancid' and I'm plaguy sure 'tain't THAT."

Martha burst out laughing.  "It is 'ransomed,' Primmie," she said.
"But if you're figurin' on playin' that thing over at the seance,
I'm afraid you'll be disappointed.  Cap'n Jethro has had the old
melodeon repaired, I believe.  And, so far as I've heard, you
haven't been asked to come, have you?"

Primmie became a statue of despair.

"Oh, Miss Martha," she pleaded, "CAN'T I go?  Can't I please go?
You're goin' and so's Mr. Bangs, and--and I do like 'em so, those
spirit meetin's.  They scare me 'most to death and I just love 'em.
PLEASE can't I go, Miss Martha?"

Martha took pity on her.  "Well, all right, Primmie," she said.
"Go, if you want to.  I don't believe Jethro will care.  And," with
a shrug, "I don't know as another idiot, more or less, added to the
rest of us, will make much difference."

Saturday, the eventful day, or the day of the eventful evening, was
fine and clear.  At noon an unexpected event, the first of several,
occurred; Zacheus, bringing the mail from the post office, brought
a large and heavy letter addressed to Galusha Bangs, Esq., and
stamped in the upper left-hand corner with the name of the National
Institute of Washington.  Galusha opened it in his room alone.  It
was the "plan," the long-ago announced and long-expected plan in
all its details.  An expedition was to be fitted out, more
completely and more elaborately than any yet equipped by the
Institute, and was to go to the Nile basin for extended and careful
research lasting two years at least.  And he was offered the
command of that expedition, to direct its labors and to be its
scientific head.  Whatever it accomplished, he would have
accomplished; the rewards--the understanding gratitude of his
fellow archaeologists the world over would be his, and his alone.

He sat there in his room and read and reread the letter.  The terms
in which the offer had been made were gratifying in the extreme.
The confidence in his ability and scientific knowledge were
expressed without stint.  But, and more than this, between the
lines he could read the affection of his associates there at the
Institute and their pride in him.  His own affection and pride were
touched.  A letter like this and an offer and opportunity like
these were wonderful.  The pride he felt was a very humble pride.
He was unworthy of such trust, but he was proud to know they
believed him worthy.

He sat there, the many sheets of the letter between his fingers,
looking out through the window at the brown, windswept hollows and
little hills and the cold gray-green sea beyond.  He saw none of
these.  What he did see was the long stretch of ridged sand,
heaving to the horizon, the brilliant blue of the African sky, the
line of camels trudging on, on.  He saw the dahabeah slowly making
its way up the winding river, the flat banks on either side, the
palm trees in silhouetted clusters against the sunset, the
shattered cornice of the ruins he was to explore just coming into
view.  He saw and heard the shrieking, chattering laborers digging,
half naked, amid the scattered blocks of sculptured stone and,
before and beneath them, the upper edge of the doorway which they
were uncovering, the door behind which he was to find--who knew
what treasures.

"Mr. Bangs," called Martha from the foot of the stairs, "dinner's
ready."

Galusha was far away, somewhere beyond the Libyan desert, but he
heard the summons.

"Eh?" he exclaimed.  "Oh, yes, yes, Miss Martha, I am coming."

As he descended the stairs, it occurred to him that the voices
calling him to dinner across the sands or beneath the palms would
be quite different from this one, they would be masculine and
strange and without the pleasant, cheerful cordiality to which he
had become accustomed.  Martha Phipps called one to a meal as if
she really enjoyed having him there.  There was a welcome in her
tones, a homelike quality, a . . . yes, indeed, very much so.

At table he was unusually quiet.  Martha asked him why he looked at
her so queerly.

"Eh?  Do I?" he exclaimed.  "Oh, I'm so sorry!  I wasn't aware.  I
beg your pardon.  I hope you're not offended."

She laughed.  "Mercy me," she said, "I'm not offended so easily.
And if your absent-mindedness could make me take offense, Mr.
Bangs, we should have quarreled long ago.  But I should like to
know what you were thinkin' about.  You sat there and stared at me
and your face was as solemn as--as Luce's when it is gettin' past
his dinner time.  You looked as if you had lost your best friend."

He did not smile even then.  Nor did he make any reply worth
noting.  As a matter of fact, he was awakening to the realization
that if he accepted the call to Egypt--and accept he must, of
course--he would in solemn truth lose his best friend.  Or, if not
lose her exactly, go away and leave her for so long that it
amounted to a loss.  He must leave this dining room, with its
plants and old pictures and quaint homeliness, leave the little
Phipps' cottage, leave its owner. . . .  The dazzling visions of
sands and sphinxes, of palms and pyramids, suddenly lost their
dazzle.  The excitement caused by the reading of the letter dulled
and deadened.  The conviction which had come upon him so often of
late returned with redoubled vigor, the conviction that he had been
happy where he was and would never be as happy anywhere else.  Egypt,
even beloved Egypt with all the new and wonderful opportunities it
now offered him, did not appeal.  The thought was alarming.  When he
did not want to go to Egypt there must be something the matter with
him, something serious.  What was it?

After dinner he told her of the offer which had been made him.

"Perhaps you would like to see the letter," he said.  "It is a very
kind one.  Dear me, yes.  Much kinder than I deserve."

She read the long letter through, read the details of the great
plan from end to end.  When the reading was finished she sat
silent, the letter in her lap, and she did not look at him.

"They are very kind to me, aren't they?" he said, gravely.  "Very
kind and generous.  The thought of it quite--ah--overwhelms me,
really.  Of course, I know what they say concerning my--ah--the
value of my service is quite ridiculous, overstated and--and all
that, but they do that thinking to please me, I suppose.  I . . .
Why--why, Miss Martha, you--you're not--"

She smiled, a rather misty smile.  "No," she said, "I'm not.  But I
think I shall if you keep on talkin' in that way."

"But--but, Miss Martha, I'm so sorry.  I assure you I did not mean
to hurt your feelings.  If I have said anything to distress you I'm
VERY sorry.  Dear me, dear me!  What did I say?  I--"

She motioned him to silence.  "Hush, hush!" she begged.  "You
didn't say anything, of course, except what you always say--that
what you have done doesn't amount to anything and that you aren't
of any consequence and--all that.  You always say it, and you
believe it, too.  When I read this letter, Mr. Bangs, and found
that THEY know what you really are, that they had found you out
just as--as some of your other friends have, it--it--"

She paused.  Galusha turned red.  "I--I--" he stammered.  "Oh, you
mustn't talk so, Miss Martha.  It's all nonsense, you know.  Really
it is."

She shook her head and smiled once more.

"All right," she argued.  "Then we'll call it nonsense; but it's
pretty glorious nonsense, seems to me.  I do congratulate you, Mr.
Bangs.  And I congratulate the Institute folks a great deal more.
Now tell me some more about it, please.  Where is this place they
want you to go to?"

That afternoon Galusha spent in wandering about the countryside.
He went as far from home as the old graveyard in South Wellmouth.
He took a long walk and it should have been a pleasant one, but
somehow it was not, particularly.  All he could think of was the
two facts--one, that he had been offered a wonderful opportunity,
for which he should be eagerly and hugely grateful; two, that he
was not grateful at all, but resentful and rebellious.  And what on
earth was the matter with him?

Martha was setting the supper table when he came in.  He went to
his room and when he came down supper was almost ready.  Primmie
was in the kitchen, busy with the cooking.

"We're having an early supper, Mr. Bangs," said Martha.  "That
everlastin' seance begins about half past seven, so Cap'n Jethro
took pains to tell me, and he'll be crosser'n a hen out in a
rainstorm if we're not on time."

Galusha looked surprised.  He had forgotten the seance altogether.
Yes, he had quite forgotten it.  And, up to that noon, he had
thought of very little else the entire week.  What WAS the matter
with him?

"Lulie is goin' to send Zach over to tell us when they're ready to
set sail for Ghost Harbor," went on Martha.  "That will save us
watchin' the clock.  What say?"

But he had not said anything and she went on arranging the dishes.
After an interval she asked a question.

"How soon--that is, when will you have to leave us--leave here, Mr.
Bangs?" she asked.  She was not looking at him when she asked it.

Galusha sighed.  "In about two weeks, I--ah--suppose," he said.

"Oh!"

"Ah--yes."

There was another silent interval.  Then Martha turned her head to
listen.

"Wasn't that an automobile I heard then?" she asked.  "Yes, it is.
It can't be the Spiritualist crowd comin' so soon.  No, it is
stoppin' here, at our gate.  Is it Doctor Powers, I wonder?"

She went to the window, pulled aside the shade and looked out.

"It is a big car," she said.  "It isn't the doctor, that's sure.
There's a man gettin' out, a big man in a fur coat.  Who on
earth--?"

Steps sounded without upon the walk, then there was a knock upon
the side door, that of the dining room.  Martha opened the door.
A man's voice, a brisk, businesslike voice, asked a question.

"Why, yes," replied Miss Phipps, "he lives here.  He's right here
now.  Won't you step in?"

The man who had asked the question accepted the invitation and
entered the dining room.  He was a big, broad-shouldered man in a
raccoon motor coat.  He took off a cap which matched the coat and
looked about the room.  Then he saw Galusha.

"Why, hello, Loosh!" he said.

Galusha knew him, had recognized the voice before he saw its owner.
His mouth opened, shut, and opened again.  He was quite pale.

"Ah--ah--why, Cousin Gussie!" he stammered.

For the man in the fur coat standing there in Martha Phipps' dining
room was the senior partner of Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot.



CHAPTER XIX


For perhaps thirty seconds after the exchange of greetings, the
trio in the Phipps' dining room stood where they were, practically
without moving.  Mr. Cabot, of course, was smiling broadly, Miss
Phipps was gazing in blank astonishment from one to the other of
the two men, and Galusha Bangs was staring at his relative as
Robinson Crusoe stared at the famous footprint, "like one
thunderstruck."

It was Cabot who broke up the tableau.  His smile became a hearty
laugh.

"What's the matter, Loosh?" he demanded.  "Great Scott, old man, I
expected to surprise you, but I didn't expect to give you a
paralytic stroke.  How are you?"

He walked over and held out his hand.  Galusha took it, but he
looked as if he was quite unaware of doing so.  "Cousin Gussie!" he
repeated, faintly.  Then he added his favorite exclamation.  "Dear
me!"

Even Martha, who by this time was used to his eccentricities,
thought his conduct strange.

"Why, Mr. Bangs," she cried, "are you sick?  What is it?"

Galusha blinked, put a hand to his forehead, knocked off his
spectacles, picked them up again and, in doing so, appeared to pick
up a little of his normal self.

"Why, Cousin Gussie," he observed, for the third time; adding, "I--
I am surprised."

His cousin's laugh made the little room echo.

"Good, Loosh!" he exclaimed.  "I guessed as much; you looked it.
Well, it is all right; I'm here in the flesh.  Aren't you glad to
see me?"

Galusha stammered that he was very glad to see him--yes, indeed--
ah--quite so--very, of course.

"Ah--ah--won't you sit down?" he asked.

Martha could stand it no longer.  "Why, mercy's sakes, Mr. Bangs,"
she exclaimed, "of course he'll sit down!  And he'd probably take
off his coat, if you asked him."

This pointed hint had an immediate effect.  Her lodger sprang
forward.

"Oh, dear me!" he cried.  "I'm so sorry.  Of course, of course.  I
BEG your pardon, Cousin Gussie."

He hindered a little more than he helped with the removal of the
coat and then stood, with the garment in his arms, peering over the
heap of fur like a spectacled prairie-dog peeping out of a hole.

"Ah--sit down, sit down, please," he begged.  "I--ah--please do."

Again Martha interrupted.  "Here, let me take that coat, Mr.
Bangs," she said, and took it forthwith.  Galusha, coming to
himself still more, remembered the conventionalities.

"Oh, Miss Phipps," he cried, "may I introduce my--ah--cousin, Mr.
Cabot.  Mr. Cabot, this is the lady who has taken charge of me, so
to speak."

Both Martha and Cabot burst out laughing.

"That sounds as if I had arrested him, doesn't it?" observed the
former.  "But it is all right, Mr. Cabot; I've only taken him to
board."

"I understand.  Well, unless he has changed a lot since I used to
know him, he needs some one to take charge of him.  And it agrees
with him, too.  Why, Loosh, I thought you were an invalid; you look
like a football player.  Oh, pardon me, Miss Phipps, but don't
trouble to take that coat away.  I can stay only a little while.
My chauffeur is waiting outside and I must get on to the hotel or
I'll be late for dinner."

Martha, who was on her way to the hall and the coat rack, turned.
"Hotel?" she repeated.  "What hotel, Mr. Cabot?"

"Why, the Something-or-other House over in the next town.  The
Robbins House, is it?  Something like that."

"Robbins House?  There isn't any.  Oh, do you mean Roger's Hotel at
the Centre?"

"Why, yes, that is it.  I was told there was a hotel here, but
they forgot to tell me it was open only in the summer.  What sort
of place is this Roger's Hotel?"

Martha looked at him and then at Galusha.

"Altogether too bad for any relation of Mr. Bangs's to go to," she
declared.  "At least, to eat supper.  You and Mr. Bangs will excuse
me, won't you?  I'll be right back."

She hung the fur coat upon the rack and hastened back through the
dining room and out into the kitchen.  Cabot took a chair and
turned toward Galusha.

"She is a capable woman," he observed, with a jerk of his head
toward the kitchen door.  "She has certainly taken good care of
you.  You look better than when I saw you last and that was--
Good Lord, how long ago was it?"

Galusha replied that it was a good many years ago and then switched
the subject to that which was causing painful agitation in his
bosom at the moment, namely, the reason for his cousin's appearance
in East Wellmouth.

Cousin Gussie laughed.  "I came to see you, Loosh," he declared.
"Family ties, and all that.  I thought I would run down and get you
to picnic on the beach with me.  How is the bathing just now?"

The chill October wind rattled the sash and furnished answer
sufficient.  Galusha smiled a sad sort of acknowledgment of the
joke.  He did not feel like smiling.  The sensation of sitting on a
powder barrel had returned to him, except that now there was no
head to the barrel and the air was full of sparks.

"I--I did not expect you," he faltered, for the sake of saying
something.  Cabot laughed again.

"Of course you didn't," he said.  "Well, to tell you the truth, I
didn't come purposely to see you, old man.  There has been a little
business matter down here which hasn't gone as I wanted it to, and
I decided, pretty much on the spur of the moment, to motor down and
see what was the matter.  The friend for whom I was trying to
handle the thing--it is only a little matter--was coming with me,
but this morning I got a wire that he was detained and couldn't
make it.  So, as it was a glorious day and my doctor keeps telling
me to forget business occasionally, I started alone.  I didn't
leave town until nearly eleven, had some motor trouble, and didn't
reach here until almost five.  Then I found the fellow I came to
see had gone somewhere, nobody knew where, and the hotel was closed
for the season.  I inquired about you, was given your address at
the post office, and hunted you up.  That's the story."

Galusha's smile was less forced this time.  He nodded reflectively.

"That explains it," he said, slowly.  "Yes, quite so.  Of course,
that explains it."

"Explains what?"

"Why--ah--it explains why you came here, you know."

"Well, I hope it does.  That was the idea.  If it doesn't I don't
know what will."

Miss Phipps entered briskly from the kitchen.  She proceeded to set
another place at the supper table.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, "hadn't you better take Mr. Cabot up to your
room?  Probably he'd like to clean up after ridin' so far.  Better
go right away, because supper is nearly ready.  Mr. Cabot, it is
Saturday night and you'll get a Saturday night supper, beans and
brown bread.  I hope you won't mind."

Galusha's relative was somewhat taken aback.

"Why, Miss Phipps," he protested, "of course I can't think of
dining here.  It is extremely kind of you, but really I--"

Martha calmly interrupted.  "It isn't kind at all," she said.  "And
it isn't dinner, it is supper.  If you don't stay I shall think it
is because you don't like baked beans.  I may as well tell you,"
she added, "that you will get beans and nothin' else over at Elmer
Roger's.  They won't be as good as these, that's all.  That isn't
pride," she continued, with a twinkle in her eye.  "Anybody's beans
are better than Elmer's, they couldn't help bein'."

The visitor still hesitated.  "Well, really, Miss Phipps," he said,
"I--  Well, I should like to stay.  I should, indeed.  But, you
see, my chauffeur is outside waiting to take me over to the Roger's
House."

Martha smiled.  "Oh, no, he isn't," she said.  "He is havin' his
supper in the kitchen now.  Run along, Mr. Bangs, and you and your
cousin hurry down as soon as you can."

On the way upstairs Cabot asked a question.

"She is a 'reg'lar' woman, as the boys say," he observed.  "I like
her.  Does she always, so to speak, boss people like that?"

Galusha nodded, cheerfully.  "When she thinks they need it," he
replied.

"Humph!  I understand now what you meant by saying she had taken
charge of you.  Does she boss you?"

Another cheerful nod.  "I ALWAYS need it," answered Galusha.

Martha, of course, presided at the supper table.  Primmie did not
sit down with the rest.  She ate in the kitchen with the Cabot
chauffeur.  But she entered the dining room from time to time to
bring in hot brown bread or beans or cookies, or to change the
plates, and each time she did so she stared at Cousin Gussie with
awe in her gaze.  Evidently the knowledge that the head of Cabot,
Bancroft and Cabot was sitting there before her had impressed her
hugely.  It was from Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot, so Primmie
remembered, that Mr. Bangs had procured the mammoth pile of bank
notes which she had seen upon her mistress's center table.  She had
never actually been told where those notes came from, but she had
guessed.  And now the proprietor of the "money factory"--for that
is very nearly what it was in her imagination--was there, sitting
at the Phipps' 'dining table, eating the baked beans that she
herself had helped prepare.  No wonder that Primmie was awe-
stricken, no wonder that she tripped over the mat corner and just
escaped showering the distinguished guest with a platterful of
those very beans.

Mr. Cabot seemed to enjoy his supper hugely.  He was jolly,
talkative, and very entertaining.  He described his camp sojourn in
Nevada and, according to him, life in a mountain sanitarium, under
the care of a doctor and two husky male nurses, was a gorgeous
joke.  Martha, who, to tell the truth, had at first secretly shown
a little of Primmie's awe, was soon completely at ease.  Even
Galusha laughed, though not as often.  It was hard for him to
forget the powder barrel sensation.  Each time his cousin opened
his mouth to speak, he dreaded to hear reference to a dangerous
subject or to be asked a question which would set fire to the fuse.

The clock struck seven.  Martha glanced at it and suddenly uttered
an exclamation.

"My goodness gracious!" she exclaimed.  "I declare, Mr. Bangs, you
and I have forgotten all about that blessed seance.  And half past
seven was the time for it to begin.  Good gracious me!"

Galusha started.  "Dear me, dear me!" he cried.  "So it was.  I had
completely forgotten it, really I had."

He put his hand to his forehead.

"I shall have to go to it," declared Martha.  "Lulie begged me to
come and the cap'n won't like it if I stay away.  But I don't see
that you need to, Mr. Bangs.  You and your cousin can stay right
here and talk and be comfortable.  He is goin' to stay overnight.
Oh, yes, you are, Mr. Cabot.  I wouldn't let a stray cat go to
Elmer Roger's hotel if I could help it, to say nothin' of Mr.
Bangs' cousin.  The spare room's all ready and Primmie is up there
now, airin' it.  She took your bag up with her; I had your
chauffeur bring it in from the car."

Her guest stared at her for a moment, laughed and shook his head.

"Well, really, Miss Phipps," he said, "I don't know what to say to
you.  You rather take me off my feet.  It is very kind of you and,
of course, I am very much obliged; but, of course, too, I couldn't
think of staying."

"Now, please, Mr. Cabot!  It isn't the least little bit of trouble,
and that's honest.  Mr. Bangs, you tell him to stay."

Galusha, thus appealed to, tried to say something, but succeeded
only in looking distressed.

"We WANT him to stay, don't we, Mr. Bangs?" urged Martha.

"Why--why, certainly.  Oh, yes, indeed.  Ah--yes," faltered
Galusha.  If there was one thing which he distinctly did not want,
it was just that.  And there was no doubt that Cabot was wavering.

"But, you see, Miss Phipps," said Cousin Gussie, "it will be quite
impossible.  My chauffeur--"

"Yes, I know.  I'm awfully sorry I haven't got a room for him.  I
wish I had.  But he can go to Elmer's.  He wouldn't mind so much--
at least I hope he wouldn't--and there's a garage for the car over
there.  I spoke to him about it and he's only waitin' for you to
say the word, Mr. Cabot."

The visitor protested a bit more and then yielded.  "Frankly, Miss
Phipps," he said, "I have been wanting to stay ever since I entered
your door.  This house takes me back to my boyhood, when I used to
visit my great-uncle Hiram down at Ostable.  You remember him,
Galusha, Uncle Hiram's dining room had the same wholesome, homey
atmosphere that yours has, Miss Phipps.  And I honestly believe I
haven't enjoyed a meal since those old days as I have enjoyed this
supper of yours."

Martha colored with pleasure.  Galusha, forgetting his powder
barrel, beamed in sympathy.

"But there is just one more thing," continued Cousin Gussie.  "You
and Bangs were going out somewhere, were expected at some--er--
social affair, weren't you?"

Miss Phipps and her lodger exchanged looks.  Both appeared
embarrassed.

"Well--well, you see," faltered the former.  Then, after a moment's
reflection, she added, "Well, I'll tell you, Mr. Cabot."

She did tell him, briefly, of Captain Hallett's spirit obsession,
of her friendship and sympathy for Lulie.  She said nothing, of
course, concerning the latter's love story.

"So," she said, in conclusion, "although I haven't the least bit of
belief in Marietta Hoag or any of her seances, I am sorry for Cap'n
Jethro and I am very fond of Lulie.  She is worried, I know, and
she has asked me to be there tonight.  You and Mr. Bangs will
excuse me, everything considered, won't you?"

But Galusha had something to say.  "Miss Martha," he said, "I am
afraid I must go, too.  I promised Mr.--ah--um--I mean I promised
Lulie I would be there.  And this is going to be a very important
seance."

Martha turned to him.

"It is?" she asked.  "Important--how?  What do you mean?"

Her lodger looked as if he had said more than he intended.  Also as
if he did not know what to say next.  But Cabot saved him the
trouble.

"I wonder if I might attend this--er--function?" he suggested.  "It
is in the nature of a public affair, isn't it?  And," with a
twinkle of the eye, "it sounds as if it might be interesting."

Galusha and Miss Phipps regarded him gravely.  Both seemed a little
troubled.  It was Martha who answered.

"There isn't any real reason why you shouldn't go, if you want to,
Mr. Cabot," she said.  "There is only one thing--only one reason
why I didn't say yes right away.  I guess Mr. Bangs knows that
reason and feels the same as I do about it.  Don't you, Mr. Bangs?"

Galusha nodded.

"You see," went on Miss Phipps, "Cap'n Hallett is kind of--well,
queer in some ways, but he has been, in his day, a good deal of a
man.  And his daughter is a lovely girl and I think the world of
her.  I wouldn't want to hurt their feelings.  If they should see
you laugh--well, you understand--"

Cousin Gussie nodded.

"Don't say any more, Miss Phipps," he replied.  "It is quite all
right.  I'll stay in your home here and be perfectly happy."

"But you didn't wait for me to finish.  I was goin' to say that if
you should laugh you must manage not to let any one hear you;
especially Cap'n Jeth.  Lulie has lots of common sense; she
wouldn't mind except for the effect on her father, and she realizes
how funny it is.  But her father doesn't and--and he is pretty
close to the breakin' point sometimes.  So save up your laughs
until we get back, please."

"You seem to take it for granted that I shall feel like laughing.
Perhaps I sha'n't.  I only suggested my attending this affair
because I thought it would be a novelty to me."

"Yes, yes, of course.  Well, it will be a novelty, I guess likely,
and a pretty novel novelty, too.  But there's one thing more, Mr.
Cabot, that I want you to promise me.  Don't you dare take that
crowd at that seance as a fair sample of Wellmouth folks, because
they're not."

"Why, Miss Phipps--"

"Because they're not.  Every town and every neighborhood, city or
country, has its freaks and every freak within five miles will be
over in that lighthouse parlor to-night.  Just take 'em for freaks,
that's all, but DON'T take 'em for samples of our people down
here."  She paused, and then added, with an apologetic laugh, "I
guess you think I am pretty peppery on the subject.  Well, I get
that way at times, particularly just after the summer is over and
the city crowd has been here lookin' for 'characters.'  If you
could see some of the specimens who come over from the hotel, see
the way they dress and act and speak!  'Oh,' one creature said to
me; 'oh, Miss Phipps,' she gushed, 'I am just dyin' to meet some of
your dear, funny, odd, quaint characters.  Where can I find them?'
'Well,' said I, 'I think I should try the Inn, if I were you.
There are funnier characters there than anywhere else I know.'  Of
course, I knew she was at the Inn herself, but that didn't make it
any the less true. . . .  There!  I've preached my sermon.  Now,
Mr. Cabot, we'll go into the sittin' room and let Primmie clear off
the table.  Zach Bloomer--he's the assistant light keeper--is
comin' to tell us when it's time to go to the seance."

In the sitting room they talked of various things.  Galusha,
listening to his cousin's stories and jokes, had almost forgotten
his powder barrel.  And then, all at once, a spark fell, flashed,
and the danger became imminent.

Said the banker, addressing Martha and referring to her lodger:
"What does this cousin of mine find to do down here, Miss Phipps?
How does he manage to spend so much money?"

"Money?" repeated Martha.  "He--spend money?  Why, I didn't know
that he did, Mr. Cabot.  He is very prompt in paying his board.
Perhaps I charge him too much.  Is that what you mean?"

"I guess not.  He hasn't paid you thirteen thousand dollars for
board, has he?"

"Thirteen thousand dollars!  Well, I guess not--scarcely.  What are
you talkin' about, Mr. Cabot?  What is the joke?"

"I don't know.  That's one of the things which, now that I am down
here, I should like to find out.  Somehow or other, since he has
been on the Cape, he has managed to get rid of over thirteen
thousand dollars.  He SAYS he has given it to some of his mummy-
hunting friends, but I am rather suspicious.  He hasn't been
organizing a clam trust, has he, Miss Phipps?"

Plainly, Martha did not know what to make of this speech.  It was a
joke, of course, but just where the point of the joke was located
she was not sure.  To her, thirteen thousand dollars was an
enormous sum.  The idea that her lodger, gentle, retiring little
Galusha Bangs, possessed a half of that fortune was a joke in
itself.  But . . .  And then she saw Galusha's face and the
expression upon it.

"Why--why, Mr. Bangs!" she exclaimed.

Cabot turned and he, too, saw the expression.  He burst out
laughing.

"See!" he cried.  "Doesn't he look guilty?  It IS a clam trust,
Miss Phipps.  By Jove, Loosh, you are discovered!  Galusha Bangs,
the Clam King!  Ha, ha, ha!  Look at him, Miss Phipps!  Look at
him!  Did you ever see a plainer case of conscious guilt?  Ha, ha!"

He was enjoying himself hugely.  And really Galusha was a humorous
spectacle.  He was very red in the face, he was trembling, and he
appeared to be struggling for words and finding none.

"I--I insist," he stammered.  "I--I mean I protest.  It is
ridiculous--ah--ah--absurd!  I--I--"

His cousin broke in upon him.  "Ha, ha!" he cried.  "The secret is
out.  And you gave me to understand the mummy-hunters had it.  Oh,
Galusha!"

Galusha made another attempt.

"I--I told you--" he faltered.  "I--I told you--"

"You told me it had gone to Egypt.  But I was suspicious, old man.
Why, Miss Phipps, isn't it glorious?  Look at him!"

Martha was looking.  Her face wore a puzzled expression.

"Isn't it glorious?" repeated Cousin Gussie.

She shrugged.  "I suppose it is," she said.  "Maybe it would be
more so if I knew what it was all about.  And Mr. Bangs doesn't
look as if he found much glory in it."

"Of course he doesn't.  Serves him right, the rascal.  You see,
Miss Phipps, I am supposed to take care of his money for him, and,
while I was away in the mountains, my secretary sent him a check
for over fourteen thousand dollars, sent it to him by mistake.  _I_
never should have done it, of course.  I know him of old, where
money is concerned.  Well, almost immediately after receiving the
check, up he comes to our Boston office and--"

"Cousin Gussie!  I--I protest!  I--"

"Up he comes, Miss Phipps, and draws five thousand of the fourteen
thousand in cash, in money, and takes it away with him.  Then--"

"Cousin Gussie!  Mr. Cabot!"

The tone in which Galusha spoke was so different from his usual
one, and the fact of his addressing his relative as "Mr. Cabot" so
astonishing, that the latter was obliged to stop even in the full
tide of his enjoyment of the joke.  He turned, to find Galusha
leaning forward, one hand upon the center table, and the other
extending a forefinger in his direction.  The finger shook a
little, but its owner's countenance was set like a rock.  And now
it was not crimson, but white.

"Mr. Cabot," said Galusha, "I must insist that you say no more on
this matter.  My personal business is--ah--presumably my own.  I--I
must insist.  Insist--ah--absolutely; yes."

His cousin looked at him and he returned the look.  Cabot's
hesitation was but momentary.  His astonishment was vast, but he
accepted the situation gracefully.  He laughed no more.

"I beg your pardon, Galusha," he said.  "I'm sorry.  I had no
thought of offending you, old man.  I--well, perhaps I am inclined
to joke too freely.  But, really, I didn't suppose--I never knew
you to be--"

He paused.  Galusha's expression did not change; he said nothing.

"I am very sorry," went on the banker.  "It was only thoughtlessness
on my part.  You'll forgive me, Loosh, I hope."

Galusha bowed, but he did not smile.  A little of the color came
back to his cheeks.

"Ah--ah--  Yes, certainly," he stammered.  "Certainly, quite so."

He sat down in his chair again, but he did not look in Miss Phipps'
direction.  He seemed to know that she was regarding him with a
fixed and startled intentness.

"Five thousand dollars!" she said, in a low tone.  Neither of the
men appeared to hear her.  Cabot, too, sat down.  And it was he
who, plainly seeking for a subject to relieve the tension, spoke
next.

"I was telling my cousin," he said, addressing Martha, "that I came
down here to attend to a little matter of business.  The business
wasn't my own exactly, but it was a commission from a friend and
client of mine and he left it in my charge.  He and I supposed we
had an agent here in your town, Miss Phipps, who was attending to
it for us, but of late he hasn't been very successful.  I received
a letter from Williams--from my friend; he is in the South--asking
me to see if I couldn't hurry matters up a bit.  So I motored down.
But this agent of ours was not in.  Probably you know him.  His
name is Pulcifer."

Martha and Galusha started simultaneously.

"Pulcifer?" queried Martha.  "Raish Pulcifer, do you mean?"

"It doesn't seem to me that his Christian name is--  What did you
say, Miss Phipps?"

"I said 'Raish'; that's what every one down here calls the man I
mean.  His real name, of course, is Horatio."

"Horatio?  That sounds more like it.  I didn't hire him--Williams
did that--and I have never met him, although he and Thomas, my
secretary, have had some correspondence.  Wait a moment, I have his
name here."

He took from his pocket a memorandum book and turned over the
leaves.

"Yes," he said, "that's it.  Horatio Pulcifer.  Here is his card.
'Horatio Pulcifer, Dealer in Real Estate of All Kinds; Cranberry
Bog Property Bought and Sold; Mortgages Arranged For; Fire, Life
and Accident Insurance; Money Loaned; Claims Adjusted; Real or
Household Goods Auctioned Off or Sold Private; etc., etc.' Humph!
Comprehensive person, isn't he?  Is this the fellow you know, Miss
Phipps?"

Martha nodded.  "Yes," she said, "I know him."

Cabot glanced at her.  "I see," he observed.  "Well, what sort of a
character is he?  Would you trust him?"

She hesitated.  "Why--why," she replied, "I suppose I should, if--
if--"

"If he was not too far away, or around the corner, or anything like
that?  I understand."

Martha was a bit disturbed.  "You mustn't put words in my mouth,
Mr. Cabot," she said.  "I didn't say Raish Pulcifer was dishonest."

"No, that is true.  And I beg your pardon for asking embarrassing
questions.  I have seen some of the fellow's letters and usually a
letter is a fairly good indication of character--or lack of it.  I
have had my surmises concerning the ubiquitous Horatio for some
time."

Martha seemed to be thinking.

"I understood you to say he was your agent for somethin' down here,
Mr. Cabot," she said.  "Sellin' somethin', was he?  That kind of an
agent?"

"No.  As a matter of fact, he was supposed to be buying something,
but he hasn't made much progress.  He started out well, but of late
he seems to have found trouble.  I am rather surprised because we--
that is, Williams--pay him a liberal commission.  I judge he
doesn't hate a dollar and that kind of man usually goes after it
hammer and tongs.  You see--  But there, I presume I should not go
into particulars, not yet."

"No, no, Mr. Cabot.  Of course not, of course not."

"No."  Cabot had been turning over the leaves of the memorandum
book while speaking.  "And yet," he went on, "there are one or two
names here concerning which you might be able to help us.  Pulcifer
writes that two of the largest stockholders. . . .  Humph! . . .
Eh?  Why, by Jove, this is remarkable!  You are Miss Martha Phipps,
aren't you?"

"Yes."

"Was your father, by any chance, James H. Phipps?"

"Yes."

"Well, I declare!  This IS remarkable. . . .  And--why, you have
been speaking of a Captain--er--Jethro Somebody?  Is he--  He isn't
Jethro Hallett, is he?"

"Why, yes.  I told you his name.  He is the light keeper here at
Gould's Bluffs and we are all goin' over to his house in a few
minutes, for the seance, you know."

"Well, well, well!  And here I have been sitting and talking with
one of the very persons whom I came down here hoping to see."

"To see?  You came down here hopin' to see ME?  Mr. Cabot, is this
another joke?"

"Not a bit of it.  If it is, the joke is on me for not identifying
you with the Martha Phipps that Pulcifer writes he can't do
business with.  Miss Phipps, you own something we want to buy."

"I?  Somethin' you want to buy?"

"Yes.  Williams wants to buy it and I am interested with him.  Miss
Phipps, you own two hundred and fifty shares of the stock of the
Wellmouth Development Company, don't you?"

He must have been surprised at the effect of this question.  Martha
stared at him.  Then, without speaking, she turned and looked past
him at Galusha Bangs.  She looked so long and so steadily that
Cabot also turned and looked.  What he saw caused him to utter an
exclamation.

"For heaven's sakes, Loosh!" he exclaimed.

His cousin, as white as the proverbial sheet, which means much
whiter than some sheets, Elmer Rogers', for example, was slowly
rising from his chair.  One hand was pressed against his forehead
and he looked as if he were dazed, stunned, suffering from a
stroke.  As a matter of fact, he was suffering from all three.  The
spark had at last reached the powder and the barrel was in the very
act of disintegrating.

"Galusha," demanded Cousin Gussie, "are you sick?  What is it?"

Galusha did not answer.  Before the alarmed banker could repeat his
question there came a knock at the door.

"Miss Martha," called Primmie, in tremulous excitement.  "Miss
Martha, Zach he's come and he says the seance is just a-goin' to
begin and Cap'n Jeth says to hurry right straight over.  Zach says
the old man is as tittered up and nervous as ever he see him and
'twon't do to keep him waitin' a minute.  My savin' soul, no!  Zach
says for all hands to heave right straight ahead and come."



CHAPTER XX


In the melodramas, the sort which most people laugh at as "old-
fashioned" and enjoy thoroughly, there is usually a scene in which
the hero, or the heroine, or both, are about to be drowned in the
sinking ship or roasted in the loft of the burning building, or
butchered by the attacking savages, or executed by the villain and
his agents.  The audience enjoys some delightful thrills while
watching this situation--whichever it may be--develop, but is
spared any acute anxiety, knowing from experience that just at the
last moment the rescuing boat, or the heroic firemen, or the
troops, or a reprieve from the Governor, will arrive and save the
leading man or woman and the play from a premature end and for
another act.

It does not happen as often in real life, at least one cannot count
upon it with the certainty of the theater.  But when Miss Primrose
Cash knocked upon the door of the Phipps' sitting room and
delivered her call to the seance, she was as opportune and nick-of-
timey as was ever a dramatic Governor's messenger.  Certainly that
summons of hers was to Galusha Bangs a reprieve which saved him
from instant destruction.

Cousin Gussie, who had been on the point of repeating his demand to
know if his relative was ill, turned instead to look toward the
door.  Martha, whose gaze had been fixed upon her lodger with an
intentness which indicated at least the dawning of a suspicion,
turned to look in the same direction.  Galusha, left poised upon
the very apex of the explosion, awaited the moment when the
fragments, of which he was one, should begin to fall.

But they did not fall--then.  Primmie gave them no opportunity to
do so.

"Miss Martha," she cried, "Miss Martha, do you hear me?  Zach--he
says--"

Her mistress answered.  "Yes, yes, Primmie," she said, "I hear
you."  Then, turning again toward the banker and his relative, she
said, "Mr. Cabot, I--did I understand you to say--?"

"Miss Martha!"  The voice outside the door was more insistent than
ever.  "Miss Martha, Zach he says we've all hands got to come right
straight off, 'cause if we don't there'll be hell to pay. . . .  My
savin' soul, I never meant to say that, Miss Martha!  Zach, he said
it, but _I_ never meant to.  I--I--  Oh, my Lord of Isrul!   I--I--
oh, Miss Martha!"

Further wails of the frightened and repentant one were lost in an
ecstatic shout of laughter from Mr. Cabot.  Martha slowly shook her
head.

"Well," she observed, dryly, "I guess likely we'd better go, hadn't
we?  If it is as bad as all that I should say we had, sure and
certain.  Primmie Cash, I'm ashamed of you.  Mr. Cabot, we'll
finish our talk when we come back.  What under the sun you can
possibly mean I declare I don't understand. . . .  But, there, it
will keep.  Come, Mr. Bangs."

She led the way from the sitting room.  Cabot followed her and,
staggering slightly and with a hand still pressed to his forehead,
Galusha followed them.  He was saved for the time, he realized
that, but for such a very short time.  For an hour or two he was to
hang in the air and then would come the inevitable crash.  When
they returned home, after the seance was over, Martha would
question Cousin Gussie, Cousin Gussie would answer, then he would
be questioned and--and the end would come.  Martha would know him
for what he was.  As they emerged from the Phipps' door into the
damp chill and blackness of that October evening, Galusha Bangs
looked hopelessly up and down and for the first time in months
yearned for Egypt, to be in Egypt, in Abyssinia, in the middle of
the great Sahara--anywhere except where he was and where he was
fated to be.

The windows of the light keeper's cottage were ablaze as they drew
near.  Overhead the great stream of radiance from the lantern in
the tower shot far out.  There was almost no wind, and the grumble
of the surf at the foot of the bluff was a steady bass monotone.

Zacheus, who had waited to walk over with them, was in a fault-
finding state of mind.  It developed that he could not attend the
meeting in the parlor; his superior had ordered that he "tend
light."

"The old man says I hadn't no business comin' to the other sea-ants
thing," said Zach.  "Says him and me ain't both supposed never to
leave the light alone.  I cal'late he's right, but that don't make
it any better.  There's a whole lot of things that's right that
hadn't ought to be.  I presume likely it's right enough for you to
play that mouth organ of yours, Posy.  They ain't passed no law
against it yet.  But--"

"Oh, be still, Zach Bloomer!  You're always talkin' about my
playin' the mouth organ.  I notice you can't play anything, no, nor
sing neither."

"You're right, Pansy Blossom.  But the difference between you and
me is that I know I can't. . . .  Hey?  Why, yes, Martha, I
shouldn't be a bit surprised if the fog came in any time.  If it
does that means I've got to tend foghorn as well as light.
Godfreys!"

Before they opened the side door of the Hallett home, the buzz of
voices in the parlor was distinctly audible.  Lulie heard the door
open and met them in the dining room.  She was looking anxious and
disturbed.  Martha drew her aside and questioned her concerning her
father.  Lulie glanced toward the parlor door and then whispered:

"I don't know, Martha.  Father seems queer to-night, awfully queer.
I can't make him out."

"Queer?  In what way?  He is always nervous and worked up before
these silly affairs, isn't he?"

"Yes, but I don't mean that, exactly.  He has been that way for
over a week.  But for the last two days he has been--well,
different.  He seems to be troubled and--and suspicious."

"Suspicious?  Suspicious of what?"

"I don't know.  Of every one."

"Humph!  Well, if he would only begin to get suspicious of Marietta
and her spirit chasers I should feel like givin' three cheers.  But
I suppose those are exactly the ones he isn't suspicious of."

Lulie again glanced toward the parlor door.

"I am not so sure," she said.  "It seemed to me that he wasn't as
cordial to them as usual when they came to-night.  He keeps looking
at Marietta and pulling his beard and scowling, the way he does
when he is puzzled and troubled.  I'm not sure, but I think
something came in the mail yesterday noon and another something
again to-day which may be the cause of his acting so strangely.  I
don't know what they were, he wouldn't answer when I asked him, but
I saw him reading a good deal yesterday afternoon.  And then he
came into the kitchen where I was, took the lid off the cookstove
and put a bundle of printed pages on the fire.  I asked him what he
was doing and he snapped at me that he was burning the words of
Satan or something of that sort."

"And couldn't you save enough of the--er--Old Scratch's words to
find out what the old boy was talkin' about?"

"No.  There was a hot fire.  But to-day, when the second package
came, I caught a glimpse of the printing on the wrapper.  It was
from The Psychical Research Society; I think that was it.  There is
such a society, isn't there?"

"I believe so.  I . . .  Ssh!  Careful, here he is."

Captain Jethro strode across the parlor threshold.  He glared
beneath his heavy eyebrows at the couple.

"Lulie," he growled, "don't you know you're keepin' the meetin'
waitin'?  You are, whether you know it or not.  Martha Phipps, come
in and set down.  Come on, lively now!"

Martha smiled.

"Cap'n Jeth," she said, "you remind me of father callin' in the
cat.  You must think you're aboard your old schooner givin' orders.
All right, I'll obey 'em.  Ay, ay, sir!  Come, Lulie."

They entered the parlor, whither Galusha, Mr. Cabot and Primmie had
preceded them and were already seated.  The group in the room was
made up about as on the occasion of the former seance, but it was a
trifle larger.  The tales of the excitement on the evening when the
light keeper threatened to locate and destroy the "small, dark
outsider" had spread and had attracted a few additional and hopeful
souls.  Mr. Obed Taylor, driver of the Trumet bake-cart, and a
devout believer, had been drawn from his home village; Miss Tamson
Black, her New Hampshire visit over, was seated in the front row;
Erastus Beebe accompanied his sister Ophelia.  The Hardings, Abel
and Sarah B., were present and accounted for, and so, too, was Mrs.
Hannah Peters.

Galusha Bangs, seated between Miss Cash and the immensely
interested Cousin Gussie, gazed dully about the circle.  He saw
little except a blur of faces; his thoughts were elsewhere, busy in
dreadful anticipation of the scene he knew he must endure when he
and his cousin and Miss Phipps returned to the house of the latter.
He did not dare look in her direction, fearing to see once more
upon her face the expression of suspicion which he had already seen
dawning there--suspicion of him, Galusha Bangs.  He sighed, and the
sigh was so near a groan that his relative was startled.

"What's the matter, Galusha?" he whispered.  "Brace up, old man!
you look as if you were seeing spooks already.  Not sick--faint, or
anything like that?"

Galusha blushed.  "Eh?" he queried.  "Oh--oh, no, no.  Quite so,
really.  Eh?  Ah--yes."

Cabot chuckled.  "That's a comprehensive answer, at any rate," he
observed.  "Come now, be my Who's-Who.  For example, what is the
name of the female under the hat like a--a steamer basket?"

Galusha looked.  "That is Miss Hoag, the--ah--medium," he said.

"Oh, I see.  Did the spirits build that hat for her?"

Miss Hoag's headgear was intrinsically the same she had worn at the
former seance, although the arrangement of the fruit, flowers,
sprays and other accessories was a trifle different.  The red
cherries, for example, no longer bobbed at the peak of the roof;
they now hung jauntily from the rear eaves, so to speak.  The
purple grapes had also moved and peeped coyly from a thicket of
moth-eaten rosebuds.  The wearer of this revamped millinery triumph
seemed a bit nervous, even anxious, so it seemed to Martha Phipps,
who, like Cabot and Galusha, was looking at her.  Marietta kept
hitching in her seat, pulling at her gown, and glancing from time
to time at the gloomy countenance of Captain Jethro, who, Miss
Phipps also noticed, was regarding her steadily and slowly pulling
at his beard.  This regard seemed to add to Miss Hoag's uneasiness.

The majority of those present were staring at the senior partner of
Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot.  The object of the attention could not
help becoming aware of it.

"What are they all looking at me for?" he demanded, under his
breath.

Galusha did not hear the question, but Primmie did, and answered
it.

"They don't know who you be," she whispered.

"What of it?  I don't know who they are, either."

Miss Cash sniffed.  "Humph!" she declared, "you wouldn't know much
worth knowin' if you did--the heft of 'em. . . .  Oh, my savin'
soul, it's a-goin' to begin!  Where's my mouth organ?"

But, to her huge disappointment, her services as mouth organist
were not to be requisitioned this time.  Captain Hallett, taking
charge of the gathering, made an announcement.

"The melodeon's been fixed," he said, "and Miss Black's kind enough
to say she'll play it for us.  Take your places, all hands.  Come
on, now, look alive!  Tut, tut, tut!  Abe Hardin', for heaven's
sakes, can't you pick up your moorin's, or what does ail you?  Come
to anchor!  Set down!"

Mr. Harding was, apparently, having trouble in sitting down.  He
made several nervous and hurried attempts, but none was successful.
His wife begged, in one of her stage whispers, to be informed if
he'd been "struck deef."  "Don't you hear the cap'n talkin' to
you?" she demanded.

"Course I hear him," retorted her husband, testily, and in the same
comprehensively audible whisper.  "No, I ain't been struck deef--
nor dumb neither."

"Humph!  You couldn't be struck any dumber than you are.  You was
born dumb.  Set DOWN!  Everybody's lookin' at you.  I never was so
mortified in my life."

The harassed Abel made one more attempt.  He battled savagely with
his chair.

"I CAN'T set down," he said.  "This everlastin' chair won't set
even.  I snum I believe it ain't got but three laigs.  There!  Now
let's see."

He seated himself heavily and with emphasis.  Mr. Jim Fletcher,
whose place was next him, uttered an agonized "Ow!"

"No wonder 'twon't set even, Abe," he snorted.  "You've got the
other laig up onto my foot.  Yus, and it's drove half down through
it by this time.  Get UP!  Whew!"

A ripple of merriment ran around the circle.  Every one laughed or
ventured to smile, every one except the Hardings and Captain
Hallett and, of course, Galusha Bangs.  The latter's thoughts were
not in the light keeper's parlor.  Cousin Gussie leaned over and
whispered in his ear:

"Loosh," whispered Mr. Cabot, chokingly, "if the rest of this stunt
is as good as the beginning I'll forgive you for handing that
fourteen thousand to the mummy-hunters.  I wouldn't have missed it
for more than that."

Captain Jethro, beating the table, drove his guests to order as of
old he had driven his crews.  Having obtained silence and
expressed, in a few stinging words, his opinion of those who
laughed, he proceeded with his arrangements.

"Tamson," he commanded, addressing Miss Black, "go and set there by
the organ.  Come, Marietta, you know where your place is, don't
you?  Set right where you did last time.  And don't let's have any
more mockery!" he thundered, addressing the company in general.
"If I thought for a minute there was any mockery or make-believe in
these meetin's, I--I--"  He paused, his chest heaving, and then
added, impatiently, but in a milder tone, "Well, go on, go on!
What are we waitin' for?  Douse those lights, somebody."

Miss Hoag--who had been glancing at the light keeper's face and
behaving in the same oddly nervous, almost apprehensive manner
which Martha had noticed when she entered the parlor--took her seat
in the official chair and closed her eyes.  Mr. Beebe turned down
the lamps.  The ancient melodeon, recently prescribed for and
operated upon by the repairer from Hyannis, but still rheumatic and
asthmatic, burst forth in an unhealthy rendition of a Moody and
Sankey hymn.  The seance for which Galusha Bangs had laid plans and
to which he had looked forward hopefully if a little fearfully--
that seance was under way.  And now, such was the stunning effect
of the most recent blow dealt him by Fate, he, Galusha, was
scarcely aware of the fact.

The melodeon pumped on and on.  The rustlings and shiftings in the
circle subsided and the expectant and shivery hush which Primmie
feared and adored succeeded it.  Miss Black wailed away at the
Moody and Sankey selection.  Miss Hoag's breathing became puffy.
She uttered her first preliminary groan.  Cousin Gussie, being an
unsophisticated stranger, was startled, as Mr. Bangs had been at
the former seance, but Primmie's whisper reassured him.

"It's all right," whispered Primmie.  "She ain't sick nor nothin'.
She's just a-slippin' off."

The banker did not understand.

"Slipping off?" he repeated.  "Off what?"

"Off into sperit land.  In a minute you'll hear her control talkin'
Chinee talk. . . .  There!  My savin' soul! hear it? . . .  Ain't
it awful!"

"Little Cherry Blossom" had evidently been waiting at the
transmitter.  The husky croak which had so amazed Galusha was again
heard.

"How do?  How do, everybodee?" hailed Little Cherry Blossom.  "I
gladee see-ee you.  Yes, indeedee."

Cabot made mental note of the fact that the Blossom spoke her
spirit pidgin-English with a marked Down-East accent.  Before he
had time to notice more, the control announced that she had a
message.  The circle stirred in anticipation.  Primmie wiggled in
fearful ecstasy.

"Listen!" commanded Little Cherry Blossom.  "Everybodee harkee.
Spirit comee heree.  He say-ee--"

"Ow-ooo-ooo--ooo--OOO!!"

As prophesied by Mr. Zacheus Bloomer, the fog had come in and
Zacheus, faithful to his duties as associate guardian of that
section of the coast, had turned loose the great foghorn.

The roar was terrific.  The windows rattled and the whole building
seemed to shake.  The effect upon the group in the parlor, leaning
forward in awed expectation to catch the message from beyond, was
upsetting, literally and figuratively.  Miss Tamson Black, perched
upon the slippery cushion of a rickety and unstable music stool,
slid to the floor with a most unspiritual thump and a shrill
squeal.  Primmie clutched her next-door neighbor--it chanced to be
Mr. Augustus Cabot--by the middle of the waistcoat, and hers was no
light clutch.  Mr. Abel Harding shouted several words at the top of
his lungs; afterward there was some dispute as to just what the
exact words were, but none whatever as to their lack of propriety.
Almost every one jumped or screamed or exclaimed.  Only Captain
Jeth Hallett, who had heard that horn many, many times, was quite
unmoved.  Even his daughter was startled.

But perhaps the most surprising effect of the mammoth "toot" was
that which it produced in the spirit world.  It seemed to blow
Little Cherry Blossom completely back to her own sphere, for it was
a voice neither Chinese nor ethereal which, coming from Miss Hoag's
lips, shrieked wildly:  "Oh, my good land of love!  Wh--what's
that?"

It was only after considerable pounding of the table and repeated
orders for silence that Captain Jethro succeeded in obtaining it.
Then he explained concerning the foghorn.

"It'll blow every minute from now on, I presume likely," he
growled, "but I don't see as that need to make any difference about
our goin' on with this meetin'.  That is, unless Marietta minds.
Think 'twill bother you about gettin' back into the trance state,
Marietta?"

Erastus Beebe had turned up one of the lamps and it happened to be
the one just above Miss Hoag's head.  By its light Martha Phipps
could see the medium's face, and it seemed to her--although, as she
admitted afterward, perhaps because of subsequent happenings she
only imagined that it seemed so--it seemed to her that Marietta was
torn between an intense desire to give up mediumizing for that
evening and a feeling that she must go on.

"She looked to me," said Martha, "as if she was afraid to go on,
but more afraid to stop."

However, go on she did.  She told the light keeper that she guessed
she could get back if Tamson would play a little spell more.  Miss
Black agreed to do so, provided she might have a chair instead of a
music stool.

"I wouldn't risk settin' on that plaguy, slippery haircloth thing
again for no mortal soul," declared the irate Tamson, meaning,
doubtless, to include immortals.  A chair was provided, again the
lights were dimmed, and the seance resumed, punctuated now at
minute intervals by the shattering bellows of the great foghorn.

In a few minutes the messages began to arrive.  They were of
similar vague import to those of the previous seance and, couched
in Little Cherry Blossom's weird gibberish, were vaguer still.
Occasionally a spirit seeking identification went away unrecognized,
but not often.  For the most part the identifying details supplied
were so general that they were almost certain to fit a departed
relative or friend of some one present.  And, as is usual under such
circumstances, the would-be recognizer was so pathetically eager to
recognize.  Even Galusha, dully inert as he was just then, again
felt his indignation stirred by the shabby mockery of it all.

Obed Taylor received a message from his brother Daniel who had died
in infancy.  Daniel declared himself very happy.  So, too, did
Ophelia Beebe's great-aunt Samona, who had "passed over" some time
in the 'fifties.  Aunt Samona was joyful--oh, so joyful.  Miss
Black's name was called.

"Tamson!" croaked Little Cherry Blossom.  "Some one heree wantee
Tamson."

Miss Black uttered an exclamation of startled surprise.  "Good
gracious me!" she cried.  "Who is it?"

"Namee seem likee--likee Flora--Flora--somethin'," announced the
control.  The circle rustled in anticipation while Tamson ransacked
her memory.

"Flora?" she repeated.  "Flora?"

"Yes--yes.  Flora--ah--ah--somethin'.  Somethin'--soundee likee
somethin' you ring."

"Somethin' I RING.  Why, all a body rings is a bell.  Hey?  My
heavens above, you don't mean Florabel?  That ain't the name, is
it--Florabel?"

"Yes--yes--yes--yes."  Little Cherry Blossom was eagerly certain
that that was the name.

"Mercy on us!  Florabel?  You don't mean you've got a message from
my niece Florabel Tidditt, do you?"

"Yes--yes--yes--oh, yes!"  The control was just as certain that
niece Florabel was on the wire.

"I don't believe a word of it."

This unusual manner of receiving a message shocked the devout.  A
murmur of protest arose.

"Now, now, now, Tamson," remonstrated Miss Beebe.  "You mustn't
talk so.  Course you believe it if the control says so."

"I don't neither.  Florabel Tidditt ain't dead.  She's as well as I
be.  I had a letter from her yesterday."

There was considerable agitation for a few minutes.  Then it
developed that the Florabel seeking to communicate was not Miss
Tidditt, but another, a relative so long gone that Tamson had
forgotten she ever existed.  At length she was brought to the point
of admitting that it seemed as if she had heard of a cousin of her
grandmother's named Florabel or Annabel or something.  The message
was not very coherent nor particularly interesting, so the incident
ended.

A short time later came the sensation which was to make the evening
memorable in East Wellmouth's spiritualistic circles.  Little
Cherry Blossom called the name which many had expected and some,
Lulie Hallett and Martha Phipps in particular, dreaded to hear.

"Jethro!" croaked the Blossom.  "Jethro!"

Captain Hallett had been very quiet, particularly since the
Florabel message was tangled in transit.  Martha could see his
shaggy head in silhouette against the dim light of the lamp and had
noticed that that head scarcely moved.  The light keeper seemed to
be watching the medium very intently.  Now he spoke.

"Yes?" he said, as if awakened from sleep.  "Yes, here I am.  What
is it?"

"Jethro," cried the control once more.  "Jethro, somebodee come
speakee to you. . . .  Julia!  Julia!"

Captain Jethro rose from his chair.  The loved name had as always
an instant effect.  His heavy voice shook as he answered.

"Yes, yes, Julia," he cried.  "Here I am, Julia, waitin'--waitin'."

It was pathetic, pitiful.  One listener in that circle felt, in
spite of his own misery, a pang of remorse and a little dread.
After all, perhaps it would have been better to--

"Julia," cried the light keeper.  "Speak to me.  I'm waitin'."

The foghorn boomed just here, but even after the sound had subdued
Little Cherry Blossom seemed to find it difficult to proceed.  She--
or the medium--choked, swallowed, and then said:

"Julia got message.  Yes, indeedee.  Important message, she sayee,
for Jethro.  Jethro must do what she sayee."

The captain's big head nodded vigorously.  Martha could see it
move, a tousled shadow against the light.

"Yes, yes, Julia, of course," he said.  "I always do what you say.
You know I do.  Go on."

"Father!"  It was Lulie's voice, raised in anxious protest.
"Father, please."

Her father sharply ordered her to be quiet.

"Go on, Julia," he persisted.  "Tell me what you want me to do."

Again Little Cherry Blossom seemed to have difficulty in
articulating.  There was a quaver in her voice when she did speak.

"Julia say," she faltered; "Julia sayee 'Jethro, you sell R.P.'"

This was unexpected.  It was not at all the message the group of
listeners, with one exception, had anticipated.  There was no hint
of Nelson Howard here.  They did not know what to make of it.  Nor,
it was evident, did Jethro Hallett.

"What?" he demanded.  "What, Julia?  I don't understand."

Little Cherry Blossom cleared her--or the medium's--throat and
falteringly went on.

"Julia sayee 'Jethro, you sell R. P. what you got.'  Sellee him
what you got, what he want buyee.  You know.  You sellee R. P. the
stock."

But still it was clear that Captain Jeth did not understand.

"Sell R. P.?" he repeated.  "R. P.  Who's R. P.?  And what . . .
Eh?  Do you mean--"

He paused.  When he next spoke his tone was quite different.  There
was a deeper note in it, almost a note of menace.

"R. P.?" he said again.  "Does 'R. P.' mean--is that supposed to
stand for Horatio Pulcifer?  Eh?  Does 'R. P.' mean Raish
Pulcifer?"

The control did not reply instantly.  The light keeper pressed his
question.

"Does it?" he demanded.

"Yes . . . yes," stammered the Blossom.  "Yes, Julia say sellee
Raish what he wantee buy."

"Wantee BUY?  What have I got he wants to buy?"

"Julia she sayee you know.  She say 'De--De--Develop stock.'
That's it.  Yes, Develop stock.  She sayee you sell Raish Develop
stock.  She sayee she wantee you to.  You do right then."

The foghorn howled once more.  Captain Jethro was standing erect
beside his chair.  When, at last, he did speak, his tone was still
more tense and threatening.  Even the shallowest mind in that room--
and, as Miss Phipps had said, practically every "crank" within ten
miles was present--even the shallowest realized that something was
impending, something ominous.

"Do you mean to say," demanded Jethro Hallett, speaking very
slowly, "that Julia's, my wife's spirit is tellin' me to sell my
four hundred shares of Wellmouth Development stock to Raish
Pulcifer?  Do you mean that SHE says that?"

Little Cherry Blossom croaked twice, but the second croak was a
feeble "Yes."

"SHE says that?  Julia, my dead wife, tells me to do that?"

"Yes.  Yes--yes--yes.  She say you sell Raish four hundred Develop
stock and you be so gladee.  She be gladee, too.  She--"

"STOP!"

The light keeper's shout rang through the room.  "Stop!" he shouted
again.  "You--you LIAR!"

The word shot from beneath his teeth and, judging by the effect,
might have hit almost every individual in the room.  There was
absolute silence for just the briefest instant; then a chorus of
faint screams, exclamations, startled and indignant protests.
Above them all Primmie's call upon her Lord of Isrul sounded
plainly.  Captain Jethro paid no heed.

"You liar!" he roared again.  "Out of my house, you swindler!  You
damned cheat!"

This blast, delivered with the full force of the old skipper's
quarter-deck voice, had the effect of completely upsetting the
already tense nerves of the majority in the circle.  Two or three
of the women began to cry.  Chairs were overturned.  There was a
babel of cries and confusion.  The light keeper stilled it.

"Be still, all hands!" he shouted.  "Turn up them lamps!  Turn 'em
up!"

Mr. Cabot, although himself somewhat startled and disturbed by the
unexpected turn of events, was at least as cool as any one.  He
reached over the prostrate heap at his feet--it was Ophelia Beebe
hysterically repeating:  "He's gone crazy!  He's gone loony!  OH,
my soul!  OH, my land!  WHAT'LL I do?" and the like--and turned up
one of the lamps.  Obed Taylor did the same with the other.

The sudden illumination revealed Captain Jethro, his face pale, his
eyes flashing fire, holding the dumpy Miss Hoag fast in her chair
with one hand and with the other brandished above her head like the
hammer of Thor.  The audience, for the most part, were in various
attitudes, indicating alarm and a desire to escape.  Mrs. Harding
had a strangle hold on her husband's neck and was slowly but
inevitably choking him to death; Mrs. Peters, as well as Miss
Beebe, was on the floor; and Primmie Cash was bobbing up and down,
flapping her hands and opening her mouth like a mechanical figure
in a shop window.  Lulie and Martha Phipps, pale and frightened,
were trying to force their way to the captain's side.  Galusha
Bangs alone remained seated.

The light keeper again commanded silence.

"Look at her!" he cried, pointing his free hand at the cowering
figure of the medium.  "LOOK at her!  The lyin' cheat!"

Marietta was, in a way, worth looking at.  She had shrunk as far
down in the chair as the captain's grip would permit, her usually
red face was now as white as the full moon, which it resembled in
some other ways, and she was, evidently, as Primmie said
afterwards, "scart to death and some left over."

Lulie called.

"Father, father," she pleaded.  "Please--oh--please!"

Her father paid no attention.  It was to Miss Hoag that he
continued his attentions.

"You miserable, swindlin' make-believe!" he growled, his voice
shaking with emotion.  "You--you come here and--and pretend--  Oh,
by The Almighty, if you was a man, if you wasn't the--the poor,
pitiful fool that you be, I'd--I'd--"

His daughter had reached his side.  "Father," she begged.  "Father,
for my sake--"

"Be still!  Be still, girl! . . .  Marietta Hoag, you answer me.
Who put you up to tellin' me to sell that stock to Pulcifer?  Who
did it?  Answer me?"

Marietta tried, but she could do little but gurgle.  She gurgled,
however, in her natural tones, or a frightened imitation of them.
Little Cherry Blossom had, apparently, fluttered to the Chinese
spiritland.

"I--I--  Oh, my good land!" she wailed.

"Answer!"

"Father--father!" cried Lulie.  "Don't talk so!  Don't act so!"

"Act so!  Be still!  Let me alone, Martha Phipps!  This woman here
is a cheat.  She's a liar!  How do I KNOW?  DON'T ask such fool
questions.  I know because--because she says my wife--Julia--my
wife--tells me to sell my four hundred shares of Wellmouth
Development stock--"

"Yes, of course.  But, perhaps--"

"There ain't any perhaps.  You, woman," addressing the cowering
medium, "didn't you say that?"

"Yes--oh, yes, Cap'n Jeth, I said it.  PLEASE don't!"

"And you pretended my dead wife's spirit said it, didn't you?"

"Yes.  Yes, she did.  Oh--oh--"

"She did not!  Listen, all of you!" with scornful disgust.
"Listen!  That four hundred shares of Development stock this--this
critter here says Julia knows I've got and wants me to sell to
Raish Pulcifer I SOLD two months ago.  Yes, by the everlastin', I
sold 'em!  And--eh?  Yes, there he is.  I sold 'em to that Bangs
man there.  He knows it.  He'll tell you I did. . . .  And now this
swindler, this cheat, she--she--  Who put you up to it?  Who did?
Was it Pulcifer?"

Marietta began to sob.  "Ye-es, yes," she faltered.  "He--he said
he--"

"I thought so.  And you pretended 'twas my--my Julia, my wife. . . .
Oh, my God!  And you've been pretendin' all the time.  'Twas all
cheatin' and lies, wasn't it?  She--she never come to you.  She
never told you nothin'.  Ain't it so?"

Poor, publicity-loving, sensation-loving Marietta's nerve was
completely gone.  She sobbed wildly.

"Oh--oh, I guess so.  I--I guess likely 'twas," she wailed.  "I--I
don't know.  I only--"

Captain Jethro took his hand from her shoulder.  He staggered a
little.

"Get out of my house!" he ordered.  "Out of my house--all of you.
You're all liars and cheats together. . . .  Oh, Julia!  Oh, my
Lord above!"

He collapsed in a chair and put his hands to his head.  Lulie, the
tears streaming down her face, tried to comfort him.  Martha, also
weeping, essayed to help.  Cabot, walking over to where his cousin
was standing, laid a hand on his arm.  Galusha, pale and wan,
looking as if the world had slipped from under him and he was left
hanging in cold space, turned a haggard face in his direction.

"Well, Loosh," said Cousin Gussie, dryly, "I think you and I had
better go home, hadn't we?  This has been an interesting evening,
an--ah--illuminating evening.  You appear to be the only person who
can add to the illumination, and--well, don't you think it is time
you did?"



CHAPTER XXI


Galusha did not answer.  He regarded his relative vacantly, opened
his mouth, closed it, sighed and turned toward the dining room.  By
this time most of the congregation were already in the yard and, as
Cabot and his companion emerged into the dripping blackness of out-
of-doors, from various parts of that blackness came the clatter of
tongues and the sound of fervent ejaculations and expressions of
amazement.

"Well!  WELL!  Don't talk to ME!  If this don't beat all ever _I_
see! . . ."  "I should say it did!  I was just sayin' to Sarah
B., s' I, 'My soul and body,' s' I, 'if this ain't--'" . . .  "And
what do you s'pose made him--"  "And when they turned up them
lights and I see him standin' there jammin' her down into that
chair and wavin' that big fist of his over top her head, thinks I,
'Good-NIGHT!  He's goin' to hammer her right down through into the
cellar, don't know's he ain't!'"

These were a few fragments which Cousin Gussie caught as they
pushed their way to the gate.  In one spot where a beam of light
from the window faintly illuminated the wet, he glimpsed a flowered
and fruited hat picturesquely draped over its wearer's ear while
from beneath its lopsided elegance a tearful voice was heard
hysterically demanding to be taken home.  "Take me home, 'Phelia.
I--I--I . . .   Oh, take me home!  I--I--I've forgot my rubbers
and--and I feel's if my hair was comin' off--down, I mean--but--oh,
I don't CARE, take me HOME!"

Galusha, apparently, heard and saw nothing of this.  He blundered
straight on to the gate and thence along the road to the Phipps'
cottage.  It seemed to Cabot that he found it by instinct, for the
fog was so thick that even the lighted windows could not be seen
further than a few yards.  But he did find it and, at last, the two
men stood together in the little sitting room.  Then Cousin Gussie
once more laid a hand on his relative's arm.

"Well, Galusha," he said, again, "what about it?"

Galusha heaved another sigh.  "Yes--ah--yes," he answered.  "Yes--
ah--quite so."

"Humph!  What is quite so?  I want to know about that stock of the
Wellmouth Development Company."

"Yes. . . .  Yes, certainly, I know."

"That Captain--um--What's-his-name, the picturesque old lunatic
with the whiskers--Hallett, I mean--made a statement that was, to
say the least, surprising.  I presume he was crazy.  That was the
most weird collection of insanity that I ever saw or heard.  Ha,
ha!  Oh, dear! . . .  Well, never mind.  But what did old Hallett
mean by saying he had sold YOU his four hundred shares of that
stock?"

Galusha closed his eyes.  He smiled sadly.

"He meant that he had--ah--sold them to me," he answered.

"LOOSH!"

"Yes."

"Loosh, are you crazy, too?"

"Very likely.  I often think I may be.  Yes, I bought the--ah--
stock."

"You bought the--  YOU?  Loosh, sit down."

Mr. Bangs shook his head.  "No, Cousin Gussie," he said.  "If you
don't mind I--I won't sit down.  I shall go to my room soon.  I
bought Captain Hallett's stock.  I bought Miss Phipps', too."

It was Cabot himself who sat down.  He stared, slowly shook his
head, and then uttered a fervent, "Whew!"

Galusha nodded.  "Yes," he observed.  "Ah--yes."

"Loosh, do you know what you are saying?  Do you mean that you
actually bought Hallett's four hundred shares and this woman's--?"

"Miss Phipps is her name.  Miss Martha Phipps."

"Yes, yes, of course.  And you bought . . .  Eh?  By Jove!  Is THAT
what you did with that thirteen thousand dollars?"

Again Galusha nodded.  "Yes," he said.

Cousin Gussie whistled again.  "But why did you do it, Loosh?" he
asked, after a moment.  "For heaven's sake, WHY?"

Galusha did not answer immediately.  Then he said, slowly:  "If--if
you don't mind, Cousin Gussie, I think I should tell HER that first.
That is, I mean she should--ah--be here when I do tell it. . . .
I--I think I will change my mind and sit down and wait until she
comes. . . .  Perhaps.  you will wait, too--if you don't mind. . . .
And, please--please don't think me rude if I do not--ah--talk.
I do not feel--ah--conversational.  Dear me, no."

He sat down.  Cabot stared at him, crossed his knees, and continued
to stare.  Occasionally he shook his head, as if the riddle were
proving too much for him.  Galusha did not move.  Neither man
spoke.  The old clock ticked off the minutes.

Primmie came home first.  "Miss Martha said to tell you she would
be over in a few minutes," she announced.  "Cap'n Jeth, he's a-
comin' around all right, so Miss Martha and Zach and them think.
But, my savin' soul, how he does hang onto Lulie!  Keeps a-sayin'
she's all he's got that's true and honest and--and all that sort of
talk.  Give me the crawlin' creeps to hear him.  And after that
seance thing, too!  When that everlastin' foghorn bust loose the
first time, I cal'lated--"

Galusha interrupted.  "Primmie," he suggested, gravely, "would you--
will you be--ah--kind enough to go into the kitchen?"

"Hey?  Go into the kitchen?  Course I will.  What do you want in
the kitchen, Mr. Bangs?"

He regarded her solemnly.  "I should like to have you there, if you
don't mind," he observed.  "This gentleman and I are--we would
prefer to be alone.  I'm very sorry, but you must excuse me this
time and--ah--go."

"Go?  You want me to go out and--and not stay here?"

"Yes.  Yes--ah--quite so, Primmie.  Ah--good-night."

Primmie departed, slamming the door and muttering indignation.
Galusha sighed once more.  Then he relapsed into silence.

Twenty minutes later Martha herself came in.  They heard her enter
the dining room, then Primmie's voice in resentful explanation.
When Miss Phipps did come into the sitting room, she was smiling
slightly.

"Primmie's heart is broken," she observed.  "Oh, don't worry, it
isn't a very serious break.  She hasn't had so much to talk about
for goodness knows when and yet nobody wants to listen to her.  I
told her to tell Luce about it, but that didn't seem to soothe her
much.  Luce is Lucy Larcom, Mr. Cabot," she explained.  "He is our
cat."

Cousin Gussie, already a much bewildered man, looked even more
bewildered, but Martha did not observe his condition.  She turned
to his companion.

"Mr. Bangs," she said, "it's all right.  Or goin' to be all right,
I'm sure.  Cap'n Jeth is takin' the whole thing a good deal better
than I was afraid there at first.  He is dreadfully shaken, poor
man, and he seems to feel as if the last plank had foundered from
beneath him, as father used to say; but, if it doesn't have any
worse effect than that, I shall declare the whole business a mercy
and a miracle.  If it has the effect of curin' him of the Marietta
Hoag kind of spiritualism--and it really looks like a cure--then it
will be worth all the scare it gave us.  At first all he would say
was that everything was a fraud and a cheat, that his faith had
been taken away, there was nothin' left--nothin'.  But Lulie, bless
her heart, was a brave girl and a dear one.  She said, 'I am left,
father.  You've got me, you know.'  And he turned to her and clung
to her as if she was his only real sheet anchor.  As, of course,
she is, and would have been always if he hadn't gone adrift after
Little Cherry Blossom and such rubbish.  Mr. Bangs, I--"

She paused.  She looked first at Galusha and then at the Boston
banker.  Her tone changed.

"Why, what is it?" she asked, quickly.  "What is the matter? . . .
Mr. Bangs--"

Galusha had risen when she entered.  He was pale, but resolute.

"Miss Phipps," he began, "I--I have been waiting to--to say
something to you.  I--ah--yes, to say something.  Yes, Miss
Phipps."

It was the first time he had addressed her as "Miss Phipps" for
many months.  He had, ever since she granted him permission and
urged him to drop formality, addressed her as Miss Martha and
seemed to take pride in that permission and to consider it an
honor.  Now the very fact of his returning to the old manner was,
although she did not yet realize it, an indication that he
considered his right to her friendship forfeited.

"Miss Phipps," he began once more, "I--I wish to make a confession,
a humiliating confession.  I shall not ask you to forgive me.  I
realize that what I have done is quite beyond pardon."

He stopped again; the road was a hard one to travel.  Martha gazed
at him, aghast and uncomprehending.  Cabot, understanding but
little more, shrugged his shoulders.

"For heaven's sake, old man," he exclaimed, "don't speak like that!
You haven't committed murder, have you?"

Galusha did not answer nor heed him.  It was to Martha Phipps he
spoke and at her that he looked, as a guilty man in the prisoners'
dock might regard the judge about to pronounce his death sentence.

"Miss Phipps," he began, for the third time, "I have deceived you.
I--I have lied to you, not only once but--ah--ah--a great many
times.  I am quite unworthy of your respect--ah, quite."

Martha's face expressed many things, absolute amazement predominant.

"Why--why, Mr. Bangs!" she gasped.  "What--"

"Pardon me," went on Galusha.  "I was about to explain.  I--I will
try to make the explanation brief.  It is--ah--very painful to me
to make and will be, I fear, as painful for you to hear.  Miss
Phipps, when I told you--or gave you to understand--that my cousin
here, or his firm, Cabot, Bancroft and Cabot, bought that--ah--
Development stock of yours, I deceived you; I told you a falsehood.
They did not buy it. . . .  I bought it, myself."

He blurted out the last sentence, after a short but apparent mental
struggle.  Martha's chest heaved, but she said no word.  The
criminal continued:

"I will not attempt at this time to tell you how I was--ah--forced
into buying it," he said; "further than to say that I--I had very
foolishly led you to count upon my cousin's buying it and--and felt
a certain responsibility and--a desire not to disappoint you.  I--
of course, I should have told you the truth, but I did not.  I
bought the stock myself."

Again he paused and still Martha was silent.  Cousin Gussie seemed
about to speak and then to change his mind.

"Perhaps," went on Galusha, with a pitiful attempt at a smile, "you
might have forgiven me that, although it is doubtful, for you had
expressly forbidden my lending you money or--or assisting you in
any way, which I was--please believe this--very eager to do.  But,
after having bought it, I, as I say, deceived you, falsified,
prevaricated--excuse me--lied to you, over and over. . . .  Oh,
dear me!" he added, in a sudden burst, "I assure you it is
unbelievable how many falsehoods seemed to be necessary.  I lied
continually, I did, indeed.

"Well, that is all," he said.  "That is all, I believe. . . .
I--I am very sorry. . . .  After your extreme kindness to me, it
was--I . . . I think perhaps, if you will excuse me, I will go to
my room. I am--ah--somewhat agitated.  Good-night."

He was turning away, but Cabot called to him.

"Here, wait a minute, Loosh," he cried.  "There is one thing more
you haven't told us.  Why on earth did you buy Hallett's four
hundred shares?"

Galusha put his hand to his forehead.

"Oh, yes, yes," he said.  "Yes, of course.  That was very simple.
I was--ah--as one may say, coerced by my guilty conscience.
Captain Hallett had learned--I don't know precisely how, but it is
quite immaterial--that Miss Phipps had, through me and to you,
Cousin Gussie, as he supposed, sold her shares.  He wished me to
sell his.  I said I could not.  Then he said he should go to your
office in Boston and see you, or your firm, and sell them himself.
I could not allow that, of course.  He would have discovered that I
had never been there to sell anything at all and--and might have
guessed what had actually happened.  So I was obliged to buy his
stock also and--and pretend that you had bought it.  I lied to him,
too, of course.  I--I think I have lied to every one. . . .  I
believe that is really all.  Good-night."

"One more thing, Loosh.  What did you do with the certificates,
Hallett's and Miss Phipps'?  You got them, I suppose."

"Eh?  Yes, oh, yes, I got them.  I don't know where they are."

"WHAT?  Don't know where they ARE?"

"No.  I took them to your office, Cousin Gussie.  I enclosed them
in a large envelope and took them there.  I gave them to a person
named--ah--Taylor, I think that was the name."

"Taylor?  There is no Taylor in our office."

"It was not Taylor.  It may have been Carpenter, although that
doesn't seem exactly right, either.  It was the name of some one--
ah--a person who does something to you, you know, like a tailor or
a carpenter or a--a butcher--or--"

"Barbour!  Was it Barbour?"

"Yes, that was it--Barbour.  I gave Mr. Barbour the envelope.
I don't know what he did with it; I told him I preferred not to
know. . . .  Please excuse me.  Good-night."

He turned abruptly and walked from the room.  They heard him
ascending the stairs.  For a moment the pair he had left looked at
each other in silence.  Then Cabot burst into a shout of laughter.
He rocked back and forth in his chair and laughed until Martha, who
was not laughing, began to think he might laugh forever.

"Oh, by Jove, this is funny?" he exclaimed, as soon as he could
speak.  "This is the funniest thing I ever heard of.  Excuse the
hysterics, Miss Phipps, but it certainly is.  For the past month
Williams and I, through this fellow Pulcifer down here, have been
working heaven and earth to get the six hundred and fifty shares of
that stock we supposed you and Hallett owned.  And all the time it
was locked up in my own safe there in Boston!  And to think that
old Loosh, of all persons, should have put this over on us.  Ho,
ho, ho!  Isn't it rich!"

He roared and rocked for another interval.  Still Martha did not
speak, nor even smile.  She was not looking at him, but at the
braided rug beneath her feet, and he could not see the expression
of her face.

"I may as well explain now," he went on, when this particular laugh
was over, "that my friend Williams is one of the leading hotel men
of this country.  He owns two very big hotels in Florida and one in
the Tennessee mountains.  He has for some time been looking for a
site on which to build another here on the northern coast.  He was
down this way a while ago and, quite by accident, he discovered
this shore property which, he found out later, was owned by the
Wellmouth Development Company.  It was ideal, according to his
estimate--view, harbor, water privileges, still water and surf
bathing, climate--everything.  He came to me and we discussed
buying it.  Then we discovered that this Development Company owned
it.  Fifty thousand dollars, the concern's capitalization, was too
much to pay.  A trust company over here in your next town had
twelve hundred shares, but we found out that they knew the value of
the property and, if they learned what we were up to, would hold
for a fancy price.  So, through this chap Pulcifer--we bought HIS
five hundred shares--we began buying up the thirteen hundred which
would give us a controlling interest and force the other crowd to
do what we wanted.  We picked up the small holdings easily enough,
but we couldn't get yours or Hallett's.  And for a very good
reason, too.  Ho, ho, ho!  And old Loosh, of all people!  Ho, ho!"

Still Miss Phipps did not laugh, nor did she look at him.  "By the
way," he observed, "I presume my--er--relative paid you a fair
price for the stock, Miss Phipps?"

"He paid me twenty dollars a share," she said, quietly.

"Did he, indeed!  Well, that is more than we've paid any one else,
except Pulcifer.  We allowed him a commission--a margin--on all he
succeeded in buying. . . .  Humph! . . .  And I suppose Galusha
paid old Hallett par, too.  But why he should do such a thing is--
well, it is beyond me."

She answered, but still she did not look at him.

"He told you," she said.  "He knew I needed money.  I was foolish
enough to let him guess--yes, I told him that I had a hard time to
get along.  He was interested and he tried to cheer me up by
tellin' me he thought you might buy that stock of mine.  He
couldn't have been more interested if it had been somethin' of his
own.  No, not nearly so much; he and his own interests are the last
thing he thinks about, I guess.  And then he kept cheerin' me up
and pretendin' to be more and more sure you would buy and--and when
he found you wouldn't he--but there, he told us the truth.  _I_
understand why he did it, Mr. Cabot."

The banker shook his head.  "Well, I suppose I do, too, in a way,"
he said.  "It is because he is Galusha Bangs.  Nobody else on earth
would think of doing such a thing."

"No, nobody else would.  But thirteen thousand dollars, Mr. Cabot!
Why, that's dreadful!  It's awful!  He must have used every cent he
owns, and I didn't suppose he owned any, scarcely.  Oh, Mr. Cabot,
I must pay him back; I must pay him right away.  DO you want to buy
that stock he bought?  Will you buy it of him, so he can have his
money again?"

She was looking at him now and her voice was shaking with anxiety.
Cabot laughed once more.

"Delighted, Miss Phipps," he assured her.  "That is what I have
been trying to do for a month or more.  But don't worry about old
Galusha's going broke.  He--why, what is it?"

"Oh, nothin'.  I was thinkin' about what he did and--and--"

"Yes, I know.  Isn't it amazing?  I have known him all my life, but
I'm never sure how he will fly off the handle next.  Of course, I
realize you must think him a perfect jackass, an idiot--"

"What!  Think him WHAT?"

"An idiot, an imbecile.  Nine people out of ten, those who don't
know him well, do consider him just that.  Yet he isn't.  In some
respects he is a mighty clever man.  In his own line, in this
musty-dusty museum business of his, this Egyptology he is so
cracked about, he is really very close to the top.  Geographic
societies all over the world have given him medals; he is--why, if
he wished to he could write a string of letters after his name a
yard long.  I believe--hang it, it sounds absurd, but I believe he
has been--er--knighted or something like it, in one heathenish
little kingdom.  And in Washington there, at the Institute, they
swear by him."

She nodded.  "They have just made him a wonderful offer to be the
head of another expedition," she said.

"So?  Well, I am not surprised.  But in most respects, outside of
his mummy-chasing, he is an absolute ass.  Money?  Why, he would
give away every cent if it occurred to him to do so.  HE wouldn't
know nor care.  And what might become of him afterward he wouldn't
care, either.  If it wasn't that I watch him and try to keep his
money out of his hands, I don't know what would happen.  Kind?
Yes, of course.  And generous; good Lord!  But when it comes to
matters of sentiment like--well, like this stock business for
example, he is, as I say, an ass, that's all. . . .  I am telling
you this, Miss Phipps, because I wouldn't wish you to consider old
Loosh altogether a fool, but only--"

He was sitting there, his knee in his hands, gazing blandly at the
ceiling and, in judicial fashion, summing up his relative's failings
and virtues, when he was interrupted.  And the interruption was a
startling one.  Martha Phipps sprang to her feet and faced him, her
cheeks crimson and her eyes flashing.

"Oh, how dare you!" she cried, with fiery indignation.  "How CAN
you?  You sit there and talk about him and--and call him names in
that--that condescendin' way as if he was dirt under our feet and
yet--and yet he's as far above us as the sky is.  Oh, how can you!
Don't you see how good he is?  Don't you SEE how he's sufferin'
now, poor soul, and why?  You say he doesn't care for money; of
course he doesn't.  If it had cost fifty thousand and he had it,
I suppose he'd have used it just the same if he thought it would
help--help some friend of his out of trouble.  But what is tearin'
him to pieces is the idea that he has, as he calls it, cheated ME.
That he has lied to Jethro and to me and hasn't been the same
straight, honest--GENTLEMAN he always is.  That's all.  HE doesn't
give himself credit for takin' his own money to help other folks
with.  YOU would, _I_ would, but HE doesn't.  He talks as if he'd
robbed us, or--or killed somebody or somethin'.  He is the best--
yes, I think he is the best and finest soul that ever breathed.
And you sit there and--swing your foot and--and patronize--and call
him a fool.  A FOOL! . . .  I--I mustn't talk any more or--or I'll
say somethin' I'll wish I hadn't. . . .  Good-night, Mr. Cabot."

She had held her handkerchief tightly crumpled in her hand during
this outburst.  Now she dabbed hastily with it at either eye,
turned and hastened into the dining room, closing the door behind
her.

A minute later Primmie came into the room, bearing a lighted lamp.

"I cal'late now I can dast come in here, can't I?" she observed,
with dignity.  "Anyhow, I hope so, 'cause Miss Martha sent me.  She
said I was to show you where your bedroom was, Mr. Cabot."

The Boston banker, who had scarcely recovered from the blast
launched at his head by his hostess, rose, still blinking in a
dazed fashion, and followed the lamp-bearer up the steep and narrow
stairs.  She opened a door.

"Here you be," she said, tartly.  "And I hope you'll sleep 'cause
I'm precious sure _I_ sha'n't.  All I'll see from now till mornin'
is Cap'n Jeth gettin' ready to lam that Marietta Hoag one over the
top of the head.  My Lord of Isrul!  Don't talk to ME!"

Cabot regarded her with interest.  "What is YOUR name?" he
inquired.

"Primrose Cash."

"Eh?  Primrose?"

"Um-hm.  Name of a flower, 'tis.  Some folks don't like it, but I
do."

"Primrose!"  The visitor slowly shook his head.  "Well--er--
Primrose," he asked, "is there any other asylum in this vicinity?"

"Hey?  ASYLUM?  What--"

"Never mind.  I wondered, that's all.  Good-night."

He took the lamp from her hand and went into his room.  The amazed
Primmie heard from behind the door of that room a mighty roar of
laughter, laughter loud and long continued.  Martha, in her room,
heard it and stirred indignantly.  Galusha, in his room, heard it
and moaned.

He wondered how, in all the world, there was any one who, on this
night of misery, could laugh.



CHAPTER XXII


There were two people in that house who ate a real breakfast the
following morning.  One was Primmie and the other was Augustus
Cabot.  It took much, very much, to counteract Miss Cash's
attraction toward food, and as for the Boston banker, the
combination of Cape Cod air and Martha Phipps' cooking had
sharpened his appetite until, as he told his hostess, he was
thoroughly ashamed, but tremendously contented.

Martha smiled a faint recognition of the joke.  Galusha, sitting
opposite her, did not smile; he was plainly quite unaware that
there was humor anywhere.  The little archaeologist looked, so
Primmie told Zach later on, "like one of them wax string beans,
thin and drawed-out and yeller."  He kept his gaze fixed on his
plate and, beyond wishing her an uncertain good-morning, not once
did he look at or venture to address Martha Phipps.

While they were at table Lulie came in.  Considering all that she
had undergone, the young lady was wonderfully radiant.  Her eyes
sparkled, there was color in her cheeks, and Mr. Cabot, who, in his
time, had accounted himself a judge, immediately rated her as a
remarkably pretty girl.  Her first move, after greeting the
company, was to go straight to Galusha and take his hand.

"Mr. Bangs," she cried, "how can I thank you?  How can Nelson and I
ever, ever thank you?"

Galusha's embarrassment managed to pump a little color into his wan
cheeks.  "I--I--ah--dear me, it was nothing," he stammered.  "I--I
am--ah--yes, quite so.  Please don't mention it."

"But I shall mention it.  Indeed, I shall.  Why, Martha, do you
realize who was really responsible for father's being so suspicious
of Marietta Hoag last evening?  It was Mr. Bangs here, and no one
else.  Do you remember I told you that father had been receiving
printed things, booklets and circulars, in the mails for the past
few days, and that he had been reading them and they seemed to
agitate him very much?  Do you remember that?"

Martha said of course she remembered it.

"Yes.  Well, those circulars and books came from the Psychical
Research Society--the people who look up real spirit things and
expose the other kind, the fraud kind, you know.  Those told all
about lots of cases of cheats like Marietta, and father read them,
and he confessed to me this morning that they disturbed his faith
in her a lot and he was suspicious when the seance began.  Don't
you know he hinted something about it?"

"Yes, yes, Lulie, I remember.  But what did Mr. Bangs have to do
with those circulars and things?"

"He sent them.  Or he had them sent, I am sure.  They came from
Washington and who else could have done it?  Who else would have
had them sent--from there--to father--and just at the right time?
You did have them sent, didn't you, Mr. Bangs?"

Of course, the others now looked at Galusha and also, of course,
this had the effect of increasing his embarrassment.

"Why--why, yes," he admitted, "I suppose I am responsible.  You
see, I--well--ah--I have friends at the Washington branch of the
Society and I dropped a line requesting that some--ah--literature
be sent to Captain Hallett.  But it was nothing, really.  Dear me,
no.  How is your father this morning, Lulie?"

Lulie's face expressed her happiness.  "Oh, he is ever and ever so
much better," she declared.  "Last night I was so afraid that the
shock and the dreadful disappointment and all might have a very had
effect upon him, but it hasn't.  He is weak this morning and tired,
of course, but his brain is perfectly clear and he talks as calmly
as you or I.  Yes, a good deal more calmly than I am talking just
now, for I am very much excited."

She laughed a little.  Then, with a blush which caused the Boston
connoisseur to re-endorse his own estimate of her looks, added:  "I
just must tell you this, Martha, you and Mr. Bangs, for I know you
will be almost as much delighted as I am--of course, I put in the
'almost.'  This morning, a little while ago, I ventured to mention
Nelson's name to father and to hint that perhaps now that he knew
Marietta's 'medium' nonsense to be all a fraud, he would believe as
I did that the things she said about Nelson were frauds, too.  I
said it in fear and trembling, and for some time he didn't answer.
Then he called me to him and said he guessed I was probably right.
'You seem to have been right most of the time, Lulie,' he said,
'and I've been clear off the course.'  Then he said something about
his getting old and about ready for the scrap heap, but at the end
he said:  'You ask that young Howard to cruise around here and see
me some one of these days.  I want to talk to him.'  There!"
triumphantly.  "Isn't that splendid?  Isn't that something for him
to say?"

Martha beamed delightedly.  "For your father to say it's more than
somethin', it's a whole big lot," she declared.  "Well, well, well!
Cap'n Jeth invitin' Nelson to come and see him and talk with him!
Mercy me!  'Wonders 'll never cease, fish fly and birds swim,' as
my own father used to say," she added, with a laugh.  "Mr. Cabot,
excuse me for talkin' about somethin' you don't understand, but,
you see, Lulie is--  Well, Primmie, what is it?"

Primmie's face expressed great excitement as she pushed it around
the edge of the kitchen door.  "My savin' soul!" was her
salutation.  "Who do you suppose is comin' right up our walk this
very minute?  Raish Pulcifer, that's who!  And--and I bet you he's
heard about last night's doin's, Miss Martha."

A little of Miss Cash's excitement was communicated to the others
by her announcement.  To every one except Mr. Bangs, of course.
Galusha, after his acknowledgment of Lulie's thanks, had relapsed
into his absent-minded apathy.  Martha looked at Lulie.

"Humph!" she said, after a moment.  "Well, let him come, as far as
I'm concerned.  I never was afraid of Raish Pulcifer yet and I'm
not now.  Lulie, if you don't want to meet him, you might go into
the sitting room."

Lulie hesitated.  "Well, perhaps I will," she said.  "Father has
told me a little about--  Well, I imagine Raish will be disagreeable
and I don't feel like going through more disagreeableness just now.
I'll wait in here till he goes, Martha."

"Perhaps you'd like to go, too, Mr. Cabot," suggested Martha.

Cabot shrugged.  "Not unless you wish me to," he replied.  "I've
never met this agent of ours and I wouldn't mind seeing what he
looks like.  Williams hired him, so he doesn't know me from Adam."

For the first time that morning Miss Phipps addressed her boarder
directly.  "How about you, Mr. Bangs?" she asked.

Galusha did not appear to hear the question, and before it was
repeated a knock, loud, portentous, threatening, sounded upon the
door.

"Let him in, Primmie," commanded Miss Phipps.

Mr. Pulcifer entered.  His bearing was as ominous as his knock.  He
nodded to Martha, glanced inquiringly at Cabot, and then turned his
gaze upon Galusha Bangs.

"Well, Raish," said Martha, cheerfully, "you're an early bird this
mornin'.  How do you do?"

The great Horatio's only acknowledgment of the greeting was a nod.
He did not even remove his cap.  He was looking at the little man
in the chair at the foot of the table and he seemed quite oblivious
of any one else.  And Galusha, for that matter, seemed quite as
oblivious of him.

The Pulcifer mouth opened and the Pulcifer finger pointed.

"Say," commanded Raish.  "Say--you!"  And as this seemed to have
little or no effect upon the individual toward whom the finger
pointed, he added:  "Say, you--er--  What's-your-name--Bangs."

Galusha, who had been absently playing with his napkin, twisting it
into folds and then untwisting it, looked up.

"Eh?" he queried.  "Oh, yes--yes, of course.  How do you do, Mr.
Pulcifer?"

This placidity seemed to shut off Raish's breath for the moment,
but it returned in full supply.

"How do I DO!" he repeated.  "Well, I ain't what you'd call fust-
rate, I'd say.  I'm pretty darn sick, if anybody should ask you.
I've had enough to make me sick.  Say, look here, Bangs!  What kind
of a game is this you've been puttin' over on me--hey? . . .  Hey?"

"Game? . . .  I--ah--pardon me, I don't know that I quite
understand, Mr. Pulcifer."

"Don't you?  Well, I don't understand neither.  But I cal'late to
pretty quick.  What did Jeth Hallett mean last night by sayin' that
he'd sold his four hundred Development a couple of months ago?
What did he mean by it?"

Martha Phipps was about to speak.  Cabot, too, leaned forward.  But
Galusha raised a protesting hand.

"Please," he said.  "Mr. Pulcifer has a perfect right to ask.  I
have--ah--been expecting him to do so.  Well, Mr. Pulcifer, I
presume Captain Hallet meant that he had--ah--sold the stock."

"He did?  I want to know!  And what did he mean by sayin' he'd sold
it to YOU?"

Again Miss Phipps and Cousin Gussie seemed about to take a hand and
again Galusha silenced them.

"If you please," he begged.  "It is quite all right, really. . . .
I suppose, Mr. Pulcifer, he meant that he had done just that.  He
did.  I--ah--bought his stock."

"You did!  YOU did?  Say, what kind of a--  Say, am I crazy or are
you?"

"Oh, I am.  Dear me, yes, Mr. Pulcifer.  At all events, I purchased
the stock from Captain Hallett.  I bought Miss Phipps' shares at
the same time."

It took more than a trifle to "stump" Raish Pulcifer.  He was
accustomed to boast that it did.  But he had never been nearer to
being stumped than at that moment.

"You--bought--"  He puffed the words as a locomotive puffs smoke
when leaving a station.

"Yes," said Galusha, calmly, "I bought both his and hers."

"You did! . . .  You did! . . .  Well, by cripes!  But--but why?"

"Because, I--ah--  For reasons of my own, Mr. Pulcifer.  Please
pardon me if I do not go into that.  I do not wish to appear rude,
but the reasons are quite personal, really."

"Personal! . . .  Well, I'll be dummed if this ain't the nerviest
piece of brass cheek ever I--  Say, look here, Bangs!  Why didn't
you tell me you'd bought them shares?  What did you--  Why, you
must have had 'em all the time I was offerin' you commissions for
buyin' 'em.  Hey?  DID you have 'em then?"

"Why--ah--yes, I did."

"And you never said nothin', but just let me talk!  And--and how
about this seance thing?  You was the one put me up to making
Marietta pretend to get messages from Jeth's wife tellin' him to
sell his stock to me.  YOU done it.  I'd never thought of it if you
hadn't put the notion in my head.  And--and all the time--  Oh, by
CRIPES!"

Again his agitation brought on a fit of incoherence.  And he was
not the only astonished person about that table.  Galusha, however,
was quite calm.  He continued to fold and unfold his napkin.

"It may be," he said, slowly, "that I owe you an apology, Mr.
Pulcifer.  I did deceive you, or, at least, I did not undeceive
you."  He paused, sighed, and then added, with a twisted smile, "I
seem to have been a--ah--universal deceiver, as one might say.
However, that is not material just now.  I had what seemed to me
good reasons for wishing Captain Hallett to learn that Miss Hoag
was not a genuine--ah--psychic.  It occurred to me that a mention
of his late wife's wish to have him sell something he did not
possess might accomplish that result.  I misled you, of course, and
I apologize, Mr. Pulcifer.  I am sorry, but it seemed necessary to
do so.  Yes, quite."

He ceased speaking.  Martha drew a long breath.  Mr. Cabot looked
very much puzzled.  Raish slowly shook his head.  "Well!" he began;
tried again, but only succeeded in repeating the word.  Then he
blurted out his next question.

"Who'd you buy them shares for?"

"Eh?  For?"

"Yes, for.  Who did you buy Cap'n Jeth's and Martha's stock for?
Who got you to buy it?  'Twasn't the Trust Company crowd, was it?"

"The Trust Company?  I beg pardon?  Oh, I see--I see.  Dear me, no.
I bought the stock myself, quite on my own responsibility, Mr.
Pulcifer."

Raish could not believe it.  "You bought it yourself!" he repeated.
"No, no, you don't get me.  I mean whose money paid for it?"

"Why, my own."

Still it was plain that Horatio did not believe.  As a matter of
fact, the conviction that Galusha Bangs was poverty-stricken was so
thoroughly implanted in the Pulcifer mind that not even a
succession of earthquakes like the recent disclosures could shake
it loose.  But Raish did not press the point, for at that moment a
new thought came to him.  His expression changed and his tone
changed with it.

"Say, Bangs," demanded he, eagerly, "do you mean you've still got
that six hundred and fifty Development?  Mean you ain't turned 'em
over yet to anybody else?"

"Eh?  Why, no, Mr. Pulcifer, I haven't--ah--turned them over to any
one else."

"Good!  Fust-rate!  Fine and dandy!  You and me can trade yet.
You're all right, Perfessor, you are.  You've kind of put one
acrost on me, but don't make the mistake of thinkin' I'm holdin'
that against you.  No, sir-ee!  When a feller's smart enough to
keep even with your Uncle Raish in a deal then I know he gets up
early--yes, sir, early, and that's when I get up myself.  Hey,
Perfessor?  Haw, haw!  Now, I tell you:  Let's you and me go down
to my office or somewheres where we can talk business.  Maybe I
might want to buy that stock yet, you can't tell.  Hey?  Haw, haw!"

He was exuding geniality now.  But just here Mr. Augustus Cabot
spoke.  Judging by his face, he had enjoyed the passage at arms
between his cousin and his business agent hugely.  Now he entered
the lists.

"That's all right, Pulcifer," he said.  "You needn't trouble.  I'll
look out for that stock, myself."

Horatio turned and stared.  He had scarcely noticed the visitor
before, now he looked him over from head to foot.

"Hey?  What's that?" he demanded.  Cabot repeated his statement.
Raish snorted.

"You'll look after the stock!" he repeated.  "YOU will?  Who are
you?"

Cousin Gussie tossed a card across the table.  "Cabot is my name,"
he said.

Galusha suddenly remembered.

"Oh, dear me!" he exclaimed.  "I--I forgot.  Please forgive me.
Cousin Gussie, this is Mr. Pulcifer.  Mr. Pulcifer, this gentleman
is my--ah--Cousin Gu--I mean my cousin, Mr. Cabot, from Boston."

But Mr. Pulcifer did not hear.  He was staring at the names of the
individual and of the firm upon the card and icy fingers were
playing tunes up and down his vertebrae.  For the second time that
morning he could not speak.  Cabot laughed.

"It's all right, Pulcifer," he said, reassuringly.  "You won't have
to worry about the Development matter any longer.  I'll handle the
rest of it.  Oh, you did your best.  I'm not blaming you.  I'll see
that you get a fair return, even if you couldn't quite deliver.
But you must keep still about the whole thing, of course."

Raish breathed heavily.  Slowly the icy fingers ceased trifling
with his spine and that backbone began to develop--quoting Miss
Phipps' description--at least one new joint to every foot.  He
suppled visibly.  He expressed himself with feeling.  He begged the
honor of shaking hands with the great man from Boston.  Then he
shook hands with Galusha and Miss Phipps.  If Primmie had been
present doubtless he would have shaken hands with her.  When Cabot
suggested that the interview had best terminate, he agreed with
unction and oozed, rather than walked, through that doorway.
Watching from the window, they saw him stop when he reached the
road, draw a long breath, take a cigar from his pocket, light it,
hitch his cap a trifle to one side, and stride away, a moving
picture of still unshaken and serene self-confidence.

Cabot laughed delightedly.  "That fellow is a joy forever," he
declared.  "He's one of the seven wonders of the world."

Martha sniffed.  "Then the world better keep a sharp watch on the
other six," was her comment.  "I wouldn't trust Raish Pulcifer
alone with Bunker Hill monument--not if 'twas a dark night and he
had a wheelbarrow."

Lulie came rushing from the sitting room.  She had heard all the
Pulcifer-Bangs' dialogue and her one desire was to thank Galusha.
But Galusha was not present.  While Martha and Mr. Cabot were at
the window watching the departure of Raish, the little man had left
the room.

"But I must see him," cried Lulie.  "Oh, Martha, just think!  He is
responsible for EVERYTHING.  Not only for sending father the
Psychical Society books, but for planning all that happened at the
seance.  You heard what Raish said.  He said that Mr. Bangs put him
up to bribing Marietta to pretend getting the message ordering
father to sell his stock.  Why, if that is true--and, of course, it
must be--and if--if Nelson and I should--if it SHOULD end right for
us--why, Martha, he will be the one who made it possible.  Oh, do
you believe he did plan it, as Raish said?"

Martha nodded and turned away.  "He seems to have spent most of his
time plannin' for other folks," she said.

"He didn't come through the sitting room," said Lulie, "so he must
be in the kitchen with Primmie.  I'm going to find him."

But she did not find him.  Primmie said that Mr. Bangs had come out
into the kitchen, taken his hat and coat, and left the house by the
back door.  Looking from that door, they saw his diminutive figure,
already a good distance off, moving across the fields.

"He's on his way to the graveyard," declared Primmie.  Cabot was
startled.

"On his way to the graveyard!" he repeated.  "Why, he looked
remarkably well to me.  What do you mean?"

Lulie laughingly explained.  A few minutes later, declaring that
she must leave her father alone no longer, she hurried away.
Martha watched her go.

"She scarcely knows there is ground under her feet," she observed.
"A light heart makes easy ballast, so my father used to say."

Cabot expressed his intention of starting for the city shortly
after noon.

"Now that I know where those missing shares are, I can go with an
easy conscience," he said.  "I came 'way down here to get them and
the faster I came the farther off they were.  Ha, ha!  It's a great
joke.  I've had a wonderful time, Miss Phipps.  Well, I must see
Galusha and get him to sell that stock to me.  I don't anticipate
much difficulty.  The old boy didn't even know nor care where
Barbour had put it."

Martha seemed to hesitate a moment.  Then she said:  "Mr. Cabot, I
wonder if you could spare a few minutes.  I want to talk with you
about the money I owe--the money he GAVE me--for that stock, and a
little about--about your cousin himself.  Last night when you spoke
of him I was--well, I was excited and upset and I didn't treat you
very well, I'm afraid.  I'm sorry, but perhaps you'll excuse me,
considerin' all that had happened.  Now I want to ask you one or
two questions.  There are some things I don't--I can't quite
understand."



CHAPTER XXIII


An hour or so later Galusha, sitting, forlorn and miserable, upon
the flat, damp and cold top of an ancient tomb in the old Baptist
burying ground, was startled to feel a touch upon his shoulder.  He
jumped, turned and saw his cousin smiling down at him.

"Well, Loosh," hailed the banker, "at your old tricks, aren't you?
In the cemetery and perfectly happy, I suppose.  No 'Hark from the
tombs, a doleful sound' in years, eh? . . .  Hum!  You don't look
very happy this time, though."  Then, with a comprehensive glance
at the surroundings, he shrugged and added, "Heavens, no wonder!"

The picture was a dismal one on that particular day.  The sky was
overcast and gray, with a distinct threat of rain.  The sea was
gray and cold and cheerless.  The fields were bare and bleak and
across them moved a damp, chill, penetrating breeze.  From horizon
to horizon not a breathing creature, except themselves, was
visible.  And in the immediate foreground were the tumbled,
crumbling memorials of the dead.

"Heavens, what a place!" repeated Cabot.  "It's enough to give
anybody the mulligrubs.  Why in the world do you come over here
and--and go to roost by yourself?  Do you actually LIKE it?"

Galusha sighed.  "Sometimes I like it," he said.  Then, sliding
over on the tomb top, he added, "Won't you--ah--sit down, Cousin
Gussie?"

His relative shook his head.  "No, I'll be hanged if I do!" he
declared; "not on that thing.  Come over and sit on the fence.
I want to talk to you."

He led the way to a section of the rail fence which, although
rickety, was still standing.  He seated himself upon the upper rail
and Galusha clambered up and perched beside him.  The banker's
first question was concerning the six hundred and fifty shares of
Development stock.

"I know you gave the Phipps woman par for hers," he said.  "You
told me so and so did she.  Did you pay old Whiskers--Hallett, I
mean--the same price?"

Galusha shook his head.  "I--ah--was obliged to pay him a little
more," he said.  "His--ah--wife insisted upon it."

"His wife?  I thought his wife was dead."

"Yes--ah--she is.  Yes, indeed, quite so."

When this matter was satisfactorily explained Cousin Gussie asked
if Galusha would be willing to sell his recently purchased shares
at the price paid.  Of course Galusha would.

"I should be very glad to make you a present of them, Cousin
Gussie," he said, listlessly.  "I do not care for them, really."

"I don't doubt that, but you won't do anything of the kind.  As a
matter of fact, your buying those shares and taking them out of the
market was a mighty good thing for us.  That Trust Company crowd
was getting anxious, so the Phipps woman says.  By the way, I will
send her a check at once for her shares and she will hand it over
to you.  She was very much disturbed because you had--as she called
it--given her that five thousand dollars."

Galusha nodded sadly.  "Of course," he said.  "It was a--a very
dreadful thing to do.  Oh, dear!"

His relative, who was watching him intently, smiled.  "She and I
have had a long talk," he continued.  "She couldn't understand
about you, how you could have so much money to--er--waste in that
way.  I gathered she feared you might have impoverished yourself,
or pledged the family jewels, or something.  And she plainly will
not be easy one moment until she has paid you.  She is a very
extraordinary woman, Loosh."

His companion did not answer.  His gaze was fixed upon a winged
death's head on a battered slate gravestone near at hand.  The
death's head was grinning cheerfully, but Galusha was not.

"I say she is remarkable, that Phipps woman," repeated Cousin
Gussie.  The little man stirred uneasily upon the fence rail.

"Her--ah--name is Martha--Martha Phipps--ah--MISS Martha Phipps,"
he suggested, with a slight accent upon the "Miss."  The banker's
smile broadened.

"Apologies, Galusha," he said, "to her--and to you."  He turned and
gazed steadily down at his relative's bowed head.

"Loosh," he said.

"Eh?" Galusha looked up.  "Eh?  Did you speak?" he asked.

"I did.  No, don't look at that gravestone, look at me.  Say,
Loosh, why did you do it?"

"Eh? . . .  I beg pardon. . . .  Why did I . . .  You mean why did
I--ah--buy the stock--and--and--"

"Of course.  Why did you?  Oh, I know she was hard up and feared
she couldn't keep her home and all that; she has told me her story.
And she is a good woman and you were sorry for her.  But, my boy,
to take five thousand dollars--even for YOU to take five thousand
cold, hard, legal tender dollars and toss them away for something
which, so far as you knew, was not worth five cents--that argues a
little more than sympathy, doesn't it?  And when you add eight
thousand more of those dollars to the original five, then--  Why
did you do it, Loosh?"

Galusha's gaze fell.  He looked solemnly at the battered cherub
upon the gravestone and the cherub's grin was broad.

"I bought Captain Hallett's stock," he explained, "because I did
not wish Miss Mar--Miss Phipps to know that I had lied--and all the
rest."

"Yes, yes, so you said.  But why did you lie, Loosh?  Why didn't
you tell her that you couldn't sell her stock for her?  She would
have been disappointed, of course, but she would have understood;
she is a sensible woman."

Galusha, apparently, was considering the matter.  It was a
perceptible interval before he answered.

"I don't know, Cousin Gussie," he confessed, after the interval was
over.  "Really, I don't know.  I think I felt, as I told you last
night, as if I had encouraged her to believe I should surely sell
her shares and--and that, therefore, I would be responsible for her
disappointment.  And I--well, really, I simply could not face the
thought of that disappointment and all it would mean to her.
I could not, indeed, no.  I suppose you consider it quite
extraordinary, my feeling that so acutely.  Dear me, I suppose most
people would.  But I felt it.  And I should do the same thing
again, I know I should."

"For her, you mean?"

"Yes--yes, of course, for her."

"Humph!  Say, Loosh, may I ask you a purely personal question?
Will you promise not to be offended if I do?"

"Eh?  Why, of course, Cousin Gussie.  Of course.  Dear me, ask
anything you like."

"All right.  Loosh, are you in love with Miss Phipps?"

Galusha started so violently as to throw him off his balance upon
the fence rail.  He slid forward until his feet touched the ground.
His coat-tails, however, caught upon a projecting knot and the
garment remained aloft, a crumpled bundle, between his shoulder
blades and the back of his neck.  He was not aware of it.  His face
expressed only one emotion, great astonishment.  And as his cousin
watched, that expression slowly changed to bewilderment and dawning
doubt.

"Well, how about it?" queried Cabot.  "Are you in love with her,
Loosh?"

Galusha's mouth opened.  "Why--good gracious!" he gasped.  "Dear
me--ah--  Why--why, I don't know."

The banker had expected almost any sort of reply, except that.

"You don't KNOW!" he repeated.

"No, I--I don't.  I--I never thought of such a thing."

Cousin Gussie slowly shook his head.

"Loosh," he declared, "you are superb; do you realize it?  So you
don't know whether you are in love with her or not.  Well, put it
this way:  Would you like to marry her, have her for your wife,
live with her for the rest of your days?"

Galusha considered this astounding proposition, but only for the
briefest possible moment.  His gentle, dreamy, wistful countenance
seemed almost to light up from within.  His answer was given in one
breath and as if entirely without conscious volition.

"Oh, very much," he said, in a low tone.  "Oh, yes, very much."

The Boston banker had been on the point of laughing when he asked
the question.  But he did not laugh.  He whistled instead.  Then he
smiled, but it was not a smile of ridicule.

Jumping from the fence rail, he laid a hand on his relative's
shoulder.

"Well, by Jove!" he exclaimed.  "Forgive me, old man, will you?  I
had no idea you were taking it so seriously.  I . . .  Well, by
Jove!"

Galusha did not speak.  The same queer ecstatic brightness was upon
his face and he was looking now, not at the grinning cherub, but at
the distant horizon line of gray-green ocean and slate-gray sky.
Cabot's grip on his shoulder tightened.

"So you really want to marry her," he said. . . .  "Humph! . . .
Well, I'll be hanged!  Loosh, you--you--well, you certainly can
surprise a fellow when you really make a business of it."

The brightness was fading from Galusha's face.  He sighed, removed
his spectacles, and seemed to descend from the clouds.  He sighed
again, and then smiled his faint smile.

"Dear me," he said, "how ridiculous it was, wasn't it?  You like a
joke, don't you, Cousin Gussie?"

"Was it a joke, Loosh?  You didn't look nor speak like a joker."

"Eh?  Oh, yes, it was a joke, of course.  Is it likely that a woman
like that would marry ME?"

Again he astonished his relative into turning and staring at him.
"Marry you?" he cried.  "SHE marry YOU?  For heaven's sake, you
don't imagine there is any doubt that she would marry you if you
asked her to, do you?"

"Why, of course.  Why should she?"

"Why SHOULD she?  Why shouldn't she jump at the chance, you mean!"

"Oh--oh, no, I don't.  No, indeed.  You are joking again, Cousin
Gussie, of course you are.  Women don't like me; they laugh at me,
they always have, you know.  I don't blame them.  Very often I
laugh at myself.  I am eccentric.  I'm 'queer'; that is what every
one says I am--queer.  I don't seem to think just as other people
do, or--or to be able to dress as they do--or--ah--oh, dear,
everything.  It used to trouble me a good deal when I was young.  I
used to try, you know--ah--try very hard not to be queer.  I hated
being queer.  But it wasn't any use, so at last I gave up trying.
My kind of queerness is something one can't get over, apparently;
it's a sort of incurable disease.  Dear me, yes, quite incurable."

He had moved forward and his coat-tails had fallen into their
normal position, so the "queerness" of his outward appearance was
modified; but, as he stood there, with his puzzled, wistful
expression, slowly and impersonally picking himself to pieces, so
to speak, Cabot felt an overwhelming rush of pity for him, pity and
a sort of indignant impatience.

"Oh, shut up, Galusha!" he snapped.  "Don't be so confoundedly
absurd.  You are one of the cleverest men in the world in your
line.  You are distinguished.  You are brilliant.  If you were as
queer as Dick's hatband--whatever that is--it would make no
difference; you have a right to be.  And when you tell me that a
woman--yes, almost any woman, to say nothing of one lost down here
in these sand-hills--wouldn't marry you in a minute, you're worse
than queer--you're crazy, absolutely crazy."

"But--but Cousin Gussie, you forget.  If there were no other
reasons, you forget what I have done.  She could never believe in
me again.  No, nor forgive me."

"Oh, DON'T!  You disturb my digestion.  Do you suppose there is a
woman on earth who wouldn't forgive a man who gave up thirteen
thousand dollars just to help her out of a difficulty?  Gave it up,
as you did, without a whimper or even a whisper?  And whose one
worry has been that she might find out the truth about his weird
generosity?  Oh, Loosh, Loosh, you ARE crazy."

Galusha made no attempt to deny the charge of insanity.  He was
thinking rapidly now and his face expressed his thought.

"Do you--do you really think she might forgive me?" he asked,
breathlessly.

"Think!  Why, she and I had a long talk just before I came over
here.  She thinks you are the best and most wonderful man on earth
and all she feared was that you had taken your last cent, or even
borrowed the money, to come to her rescue.  When I told her you
were worth a quarter of a million, she felt better, but it didn't
lessen her gratitude.  Forgive you!  Oh, good Lord!"

Galusha had heard only the first part of this speech.  The ecstatic
expression was returning.  He drew a long breath.

"I--I wonder if she really would consider such a thing?" he
murmured.

"Consider what?  Marriage?  Well, I should say she wouldn't take
much time for consideration.  She'll jump at it, I tell you.  You
are the one to consider, old man.  You are rich, and famous.  Yes,
and, although I have never pinned quite as much faith to the
'family' idea as most of our people do, still we have a sort of
tradition to keep up, you know.  Now this--er--Miss Phipps is all
right, no doubt; her people were good people, doubtless, but--well,
some of our feminine second and third cousins will make remarks,
Galusha.  They surely will."

Galusha did not even trouble to answer this speech.  His cousin
continued.

"But that is your business, of course," he said.  "And I honestly
believe that in a good many ways she would make the ideal wife for
you.  She is not bad looking, in a wholesome sort of way, she is
competent and very practical, has no end of common sense, and in
all money matters she would make the sort of manager you need.
She . . .  Say, look here, have you heard one word of all I have
been saying for the last three minutes ?"

"Eh? . . .  Oh, yes, indeed.  Of course, quite so."

"I know better; you haven't."

"Yes--yes.  That is, I mean no. . . .  Pardon me, Cousin Gussie, I
fear I was not paying attention. . . .  I shall ask her.  Yes, if--
if you are QUITE sure she has forgiven me, I shall ask her."

He started toward the cemetery gate as if he intended asking her at
the first possible moment.  His cousin followed him, his expression
indicating a mixture of misgiving and amusement.  Suddenly he
laughed aloud.  Galusha heard him and turned.  His slight figure
stiffened perceptibly.

"I beg pardon," he said, after a moment.  "Doubtless it is--ah--
very amusing, but I confess I do not quite see the joke."

Cabot laughed again.

"Is it--ah--so funny?" inquired Galusha.  "It does not seem so to
me."

The banker took him by the arm.  "No offense, old chap," he said.
"Funny?  Of course it's funny.  It's wildly funny.  Do you know
what I was just thinking?  I was thinking of Aunt Clarissa.  What
do you suppose she would have said to this?"

He shouted at the thought.  Galusha joined him to the extent of a
smile.  "She would have said it was just what she expected of me,"
he observed.  "Quite so--yes."

They walked on in silence for some time.  Then Galusha stopped
short.

"I have just thought of something," he said.  "It--it MAY have some
influence.  She has often said she wished she might see Egypt.  We
could go together, couldn't we?"

Cousin Gussie roared again.  "Of course you could," he declared.
"And I only wish I could go along.  Loosh, you are more than
superb.  You are magnificent."

He telephoned for his car and chauffeur and, soon after dinner,
said good-by to his hostess and his cousin and prepared to start
for Boston.  The Sunday dinner was a bountiful one, well cooked,
and he did justice to it.  Galusha, however, ate very little.  He
seemed to be not quite certain whether he was at the table or
somewhere in the clouds.

The chauffeur discovered that he had scarcely oil and gasoline
sufficient for his hundred-mile trip and decided to drive to Trumet
to obtain more.  Cabot, who felt the need of exercise after his
hearty meal, took a walk along the bluff edge as far as the point
from which he could inspect the property owned by the Development
Company.

He was gone almost an hour.  On his return he met Galusha walking
slowly along the lane.  The little man was without his overcoat,
his hands were clasped behind him and, although his eyes were open,
he seemed to see nothing, for he stumbled and staggered, sometimes
in the road and sometimes in the dead weeds and briars beside it.
He did not see his cousin, either, until the latter spoke.  Then he
looked up and nodded recognition.

"Oh!" he observed.  "Yes, of course.  Ah-- How do you do?"

Cabot was looking him straight in the face.

"Loosh," he asked, sharply.  "What is it?  What is the matter?"

Galusha passed his hand across his forehead.

"Oh, nothing, nothing," he answered.

"Nonsense!  You look as if--  Well, you can't tell me nothing is
wrong.  ISN'T there something wrong?"

The saddest smile in all creation passed across Galusha's face.
"Why--why, yes," he said.  "I suppose everything is wrong.  I
should have expected it to be, of course.  I--I did, but--ah--for a
little while I was--ah--foolish and--and hoped.  It is quite all
right, Cousin Gussie, absolutely so.  She said it was--ah--
impossible.  Of course it is.  She is quite right.  Oh, quite."

Cabot caught his meaning.  "Do you mean to say," he demanded, "that
you asked that--that Phipps woman to marry you and she REFUSED?"

"Eh?  Oh, yes, she refused.  I told you she would not think of such
a thing.  That is exactly what she said; it was impossible, she
could not think of it."

"Well, confound her impudence! . . .  Oh, all right, Galusha, all
right.  I beg your pardon--and hers.  But, really--"

Galusha stopped him.  "Cousin Gussie," he said, "if you don't mind
I think I won't talk about it any more.  You will excuse me, won't
you?  I shall be all right, quite all right--after I--ah--after a
time, you know."

"Where are you going now?"

"Eh?  Oh, I don't know.  Just somewhere, that's all.  Good-by,
Cousin Gussie."

He turned and walked on again, his hands clasped behind his back
and his head bent.  Cabot watched him for several minutes, then,
entirely upon impulse and without stopping to consider, he began
what was, as he said afterwards, either the craziest or the most
inspired performance of his life.  He walked straight to the
Phipps' gate and up the walk to the Phipps' door.  His chauffeur
called to him that the car was ready, but he did not answer.

Primmie opened the door in answer to his knock.  Yes, Miss Martha
was in the sitting room, she said.  "But, my savin' soul, what are
you doin' back here, Mr. Cabot?  Has the automobile blowed up?"

He did not satisfy her curiosity.  Instead, he knocked on the door
of the sitting room and, when Miss Phipps called to him to come in,
he obeyed, closing the door behind him.  She was sitting by the
window and her sewing was in her lap.  Yet he was almost certain
she had not been sewing.  Her face was very grave and, although he
could not see distinctly, for the afternoon was cloudy and the room
rather dark, it seemed to him that there was a peculiar look about
her eyes.  She, like her maid, was surprised to see him again.

"Why, Mr. Cabot," she cried, rising, "what is it?  Has something
happened?"

He plunged headfirst into the business that had brought him there.
It was the sort of business which, if approached with cool
deliberation, was extremely likely never to be transacted.

"Miss Phipps," he said, "I came back here on an impulse.  I have
something I want to say to you.  In a way it isn't my affair at all
and you will probably consider my mentioning it a piece of brazen
interference.  But--well, there is a chance that my interfering now
may prevent a very serious mistake--a grave mistake for two people--
so I am going to take the risk.  Miss Phipps, I just met my cousin
and he gave me to understand that you had refused his offer of
marriage."

He paused, momentarily, but she did not speak.  Her expression said
a good many things, however, and he hurried on in order to have his
say before she could have hers.

"I came here on my own responsibility," he explained.  "Please
don't think that he has the slightest idea I am here.  He is, as
you know, the mildest person on earth, but I'm not at all sure he
wouldn't shoot me if he knew what I came to say to you.  Miss
Phipps, if you possibly can do so I earnestly hope you will
reconsider your answer to Galusha Bangs.  He is very fond of you,
he would make you a kind, generous husband, and, honestly, I think
you are just the sort of wife he needs."

She spoke then, not as if she had meant to, but more as if the
words were involuntarily forced from her by shock.

"You--you think I am the sort of wife he needs?" she gasped.  "_I_?"

"Yes, you.  Precisely the sort."

"For--for HIM.  YOU think so?"

"Yes.  Now, of course, if you do not--er--care for him, if you
could not think of him as a husband--oh, hang it, I don't know how
to put it, but you know what I mean.  If you don't WANT to marry
him then that is your business altogether and you are right in
saying no.  But if you SHOULD care for him and refused him because
you may have thought there was any--er--unsuitability--er--
unfitness--oh, the devil, I don't know what to call it--if you
thought there was too large an element of that in the match, then I
beg of you to reconsider, that's all.  He needs you."

"Needs me?  Needs ME? . . .  Oh--oh, you must be crazy!"

"Not a bit of it.  He needs you.  You have all the qualities,
common sense, practicability, everything he hasn't got.  It is for
his sake I'm asking this, Miss Phipps.  I truly believe you have
the making or marring of his future in your hands--now.  That is
why I hope you will--well, change your mind. . . .  There!  I have
said it.  Thank you for listening.  Good-day."

He turned to the door.  She spoke once more.  "Oh, you MUST be
jokin'!" she cried.  "How CAN you say such things?  His people--his
family--"

"Family?  Oh . . . well, I'll tell you the truth about that.  When
he was young he had altogether too much family.  Now he hasn't any,
really--except myself, and I have expressed my opinion.  Good-by,
Miss Phipps."

He went out.  Martha slowly went back to her rocking-chair and sat
down.  A moment later she heard the roar of the engine as the Cabot
car got under way.  The sound died away in the distance.  Martha
rose and went up the stairs to her own room.  There she sat down
once more and thought--and thought.

Some time later she heard her lodger's footstep--how instantly she
recognized it--in the hall and then in his bedroom.  He was in that
room but a short time, then she heard him go down the stairs again.
Perhaps ten minutes afterward Primmie knocked.  She wished
permission to go down to the village.

"I just thought maybe I'd go down to the meetin' house," explained
Primmie.  "They're goin' to have a Sunday school concert this
afternoon at four o'clock.  Zach he said he was cal'latin' to go.
And besides, Mr. Bangs he give me this letter to leave to the
telegraph office, Miss Martha."

"The telegraph office isn't open on Sundays, Primmie."

"No'm, I know 'tain't.  But Ras Beebe he takes care of all the
telegraphs there is and telephones 'em over to Denboro, where the
telegraph place IS open Sundays."

"Oh, all right, Primmie, you may go.  Is Mr. Bangs in?"

"No'm, he ain't.  He's gone out somewheres.  To walk, I cal'late.
Last I see of him he was moonin' along over towards the lighthouse
way."

Primmie departed and Martha, alone in the gathering dimness of the
afternoon, resumed her thinking.  It was an endless round, that
thinking of hers--but, of course, it could end in but one way.
Even to wish such things was wicked.  For his sake, that was what
Mr. Cabot had said.  Ah, yes, but it was for his sake that she must
remain firm.

A big drop of rain splashed, and exploded like a miniature watery
bombshell, against the windowpane.  Martha looked up.  Then she
became aware of a faint tinkling in the room below.  The telephone
bell was ringing.

She hurried downstairs and put the receiver to her ear.  It was Mr.
Beebe speaking and he wished to ask something concerning a message
which had been left in his care by Primmie Cash.

"It's signed by that Mr. Galushy Bangs of yours," explained
Erastus.  "I've got to 'phone it to the telegraph office and
there's a word in it I can't make out.  Maybe you could help me,
Martha, long's Bangs isn't there.  'Tain't nothin' private, I don't
cal'late.  I'll read it to you if you want I should."

He began to read without waiting for permission.  The message was
addressed to the Board of Directors of the National Institute at
Washington, D. C., and began like this:

"Deeply regret necessity of refusing your generous and flattering
offer to lead--"

It was just here that Mr. Beebe's ability to decipher the Bangs'
handwriting broke down.

"I can't make out the next word, Martha," he said.  "It begins with
an F, but the rest of it ain't nothin' but a string of kinks.  It's
all head and no tail, that word is."

"What does it look like?"

"Hey?  Looks like a whiplash or an eel, more'n anything else.  It
might be 'epizootic' or--or--'eclipsin''--or--  The word after it
ain't very plain neither, but I kind of think that it's
'expedition.'"

"'Expedition'?  Is the word you can't make out 'Egyptian'?"

"Hey? . . .  'Egyptian?'  Well, I snum, I guess 'tis!  'Egyptian.'
. . .  Humph!  I never thought of that.  I--"

"Read me the whole of that telegram, Erastus.  Read it."

Mr. Beebe read it.  "Deeply regret necessity of refusing your
generous and flattering offer to lead Egyptian expedition.  Do not
feel equal to the work.  Decision final.  Will write.--Galusha
Bangs."

Martha's hand shook as it held the receiver to her ear.  He had
refused the greatest honor of his life.  He had declined to carry
out the wonderful "plan" concerning which he and she had so often
speculated. . . .  And she knew why he had refused.

"Erastus!  Ras!" she called.  "Hello, Ras!  Hold that telegram.
Don't send it yet.  Do you hear?"

Mr. Beebe's voice expressed his surprise.  "Why, yes, Martha," he
said, "I hear.  But I don't know.  You see, Mr. Bangs, he sent a
note along with the telegram sayin' he wanted it rushed."

"Never mind.  You hold it until you hear from me again--or from
him.  Yes, I'll take all the responsibility.  Erastus Beebe, don't
you send that telegram."

She hung up the receiver and hurried to the outer door.  Galusha
was nowhere in sight.  Then she remembered that Primmie had said he
had gone toward the lighthouse.  She threw a knitted scarf over her
shoulders, seized an umbrella from the rack--for the walk showed
broad splashes where drops of rain had fallen--and started in
search of him.  She had no definite plan.  She was acting as
entirely upon impulse as Cabot had acted in seeking their recent
interview; but of one thing she was determined--he should not wreck
his career if she, in any way, could prevent it.

She reached the gate of the government property, but she did not
open it.  She was certain he would not be in the light keeper's
cottage; she seemed to have an intuition as to where he was, and,
turning, followed the path along the edge of the bluff.  She
followed it for perhaps three hundred yards, then she saw him.  He
was sitting upon a knoll, his hands clasped about his knees.  The
early dusk of the gloomy afternoon was rapidly closing in, the
raindrops were falling more thickly, but he did not seem to realize
these facts, or, if he did, to care.  He sat there, a huddled
little bundle of misery, and her heart went out to him.

He did not hear her approach.  She came and stood beside him.

"Mr. Bangs," she said.

Then he looked up, saw her, and scrambled to his feet.

"Why--why, Miss Martha!" he exclaimed.  "I did not see you--ah--
hear you, I mean.  What is it?  Is anything wrong?"

She nodded.  She found it very hard to speak and, when she did do
so, her voice was shaky.

"Yes," she said, "there is.  Somethin' very wrong.  Why did you
telegraph the Institute folks that you wouldn't accept their
offer? . . .  Oh, I found it out.  Ras Beebe couldn't get one word
in your message and he read it to me over the 'phone.  But that
doesn't matter.  That doesn't count.  Why did you refuse, Mr.
Bangs?"

He put his hand to his forehead.  "I--I am sorry if it troubled
you," he said.  "I didn't mean for you to know it--ah--yet.  I
refused because--well, because I did not care to accept.  The--the
whole thing did not appeal to me, somehow.  I have lost interest in
it--ah--quite.  Dear me, yes--quite."

"Lost interest!  In Egypt?  In such a wonderful chance as this
gives you?  Oh, you can't!  You mustn't!"

He sighed and then smiled.  "It does seem queer, doesn't it?" he
admitted.  "Yet it is quite true.  I have lost interest.  I don't
seem to care even for Egypt.  Now that is very odd."

"But--but if you refuse this what WILL you do?"

He smiled again.  "I don't know," he said.  "I don't seem to care.
But it is quite all right, Miss Martha.  Really it is.  I--I
wouldn't have you think--  Oh, dear, no!"

"But what WILL you do?  Tell me."

"I don't know.  No doubt I shall do something.  One has to do that,
I suppose.  It is only that--"  Then, as a new thought came to him,
he turned to her in alarm.  "Oh, of course," he cried, hastily, "I
sha'n't remain here.  Please don't think I intend imposing upon you
longer.  I shall go--ah--at once--to-morrow--ah almost immediately.
You have been extremely kind and long-suffering already and--and--"

She interrupted.  "Don't!" she said, hurriedly.  "Don't!  Mr.
Bangs, have you truly made up your mind not to go to Egypt with
that expedition?  Won't you PLEASE do it, if I beg you to?"

He slowly shook his head.

"It is like you," he said, "to take such an interest, but, if--if
you don't mind, I had rather not.  I can't.  Really, I--ah--can't.
It--  Well, the thought of it--ah--repels me.  Please don't ask me,
Miss Martha, because--I can't."

She hesitated.  Then she said, "Would you go if I went with you?"

He had been looking, not at her, but at the sea.  Now he slowly
turned.

"Why--why--" he stammered.  "Why, Miss--  Oh, dear me, you don't--
you can't mean--"

She shook her head.  "I suppose I mean anything," she said,
"anything that will stop you from throwin' away your life work."

He was very pale and his eyes were fixed upon her face.  "Do you
mean--" he began, "do you mean you could--you would marry me?"

She shook her head again.  "I think I must be crazy," she said,
desperately.  "I think we all must be, your cousin as well as the
rest of us.  He came to me a little while ago and asked me to--to
say yes to you.  HE did!  He, of all people!  The--the very one
that I--I--"

"Yes, yes, yes, of course."  Galusha was trembling with eagerness.
"Yes, of course.  Cousin Gussie is an extraordinarily able man.  He
approves of it highly.  He told me so."

She scarcely heard him.  "Oh, don't you see," she went on, "why it
would be wicked for me to think of such a thing?  You are a great
man, a famous man; you have been everywhere and seen everything; I
haven't had any real education, any that counts besides yours; I
haven't been anywhere; I am just a country old maid.  Oh, you would
be ashamed of me in a month. . . .  No, no, no, I mustn't.  I
won't."

"But, Miss Martha--"

"No.  Oh, no!"

She turned away.  Galusha had what was, for him, an amazing and
unprecedented inspiration.

"Very well," he declared.  "I shall go to--to the devil, I think.
Yes, I will.  I shall give away my money, all of it, and go to the
devil."

It was absurd enough, but the absurdity of it did not strike either
of them then.

"Oh, WON'T you go to Egypt?" she begged.  "Won't you, PLEASE?"

He was firm.  "No," he declared.  "Not unless you go with me.  Ah--
ah--Miss Martha, will you?"

She hesitated, wrung her hands--and surrendered.  "Oh, I suppose I
shall have to," she said.

He did not dare believe it.

"But--but I don't want you to have to," he cried.  "YOU mustn't
marry me for--for Egypt, Miss Martha.  Of course, it is too much to
ask; no doubt it is quite impossible, but you--you mustn't marry me
unless you really--ah--want to."

And then a very astonishing thing happened.  Martha turned to him,
and tears were in her eyes.

"Oh," she cried, breathlessly, "do you suppose there is a woman in
this world who wouldn't want to marry a man like YOU?"



After a while they discovered that it was raining.  As a matter of
fact, it had been raining for some time and was now raining hard,
but as Galusha said, it didn't make a bit of difference, really.
They put up the umbrella, which until now had been quite forgotten,
and walked home along the wet path, between the dripping weeds and
bushes.  It was almost dark and, as they passed the lighthouse, the
great beacon blazed from the tower.

Galusha was babbling like a brook, endlessly but joyful.

"Miss Martha--" he began.  Then he laughed aloud, a laugh of sheer
happiness.  "It--it just occurred to me," he exclaimed.  "How
extraordinary I didn't think of it before.  I sha'n't have to call
you Miss Martha now, shall I?  It is very wonderful, isn't it?
Dear me, yes!  Very wonderful!"

Martha laughed, too.  "I'm afraid other people are goin' to think
it is very ridiculous," she said.  "And perhaps it is.  Two middle-
aged, settled folks like us startin' up all at once and gettin'
married.  I know I should laugh if it was anybody else."

But Galusha stoutly maintained there was nothing ridiculous about
it.  It was wonderful, that was all.

"Besides," he declared, "we are not old; we are just beginning to
be young, you and I.  Personally, I feel as if I could jump over a
bush and annihilate a--ah--June bug, as Luce did that night when we
went out to see the moon."

Luce himself was at the door waiting to be let in.  He regarded the
pair with the air of condescending boredom which the feline race
assumes when confronted with the idiosyncrasies of poor humanity.
Possibly he was reflecting that, at least, he knew enough to go in
when it rained.  Martha opened the door, but Galusha paused for a
moment on the threshold.

"Do you know," he said, "that, except--ah--occasionally, in wet
weather, it scarcely ever rains in Egypt?"



CHAPTER XXIV


(A letter from Mrs. Galusha Bangs to Miss Lulie Hallett.)


Shepheard's Hotel, Cairo, Egypt, February tenth.

MY DEAR LULIE:

Well, as you can see by this hotel letter paper, here we are,
actually here.  Of course we are only a little way toward where we
are going, but this is Egypt, and I am beginning to believe it.  Of
course, I can't yet quite believe it is really truly me that is
doing these wonderful things and seeing these wonderful places.
About every other morning still I wake up and think what a splendid
dream I have had and wonder if it isn't time for me to call Primmie
and see about getting breakfast.  And then it comes to me that it
isn't a dream at all and that I don't have to get up unless I want
to, that I don't have to do anything unless I want to, and that
everything a sensible person could possibly want to do I CAN do,
and have a free conscience besides, which is considerable.  I don't
mean that I lay a-bed much later than I used to.  I never could
abide not getting up at a regular time, and so half past seven
generally finds me ready to go down to breakfast.  But, oh, it is a
tremendous satisfaction to think that I could sleep later if I ever
should want to.  Although, of course, I can't conceive of my ever
wanting to.

Well, I mustn't fill this whole letter with nonsense about the time
I get up in the morning.  There is so much to write about that I
don't know where to begin.  I do wish you could see this place,
Lulie.  I wish you could be here now looking out of my room window
at the crowds in the street.  I could fill a half dozen pages
telling you about the clothes the people wear, although I must say
that I have seen some whose clothes could be all told about in one
sentence, and not a very long sentence at that.  But you see all
kinds of clothes, uniforms, and everyday things such as we wear,
and robes and fezzes and turbans and I don't know what.  You know
what a fez is, of course.  It's shaped like a brown-bread tin and
they wear it little end up with a tassel hanging down.  And
turbans!  To me, when I used to see pictures of people wearing
turbans, they were just pictures, that's all.  It didn't seem as if
any one actually tied up the top of their head in a white sheet and
went parading around looking like a stick with a snowball stuck on
the end of it.  But they do, and most of them look as dignified as
can be, in spite of the snowball.  And I have seen camels,
quantities of them, and donkeys, and, oh, yes, about a million
dogs, not one of them worth anything and perfectly contented to be
that way.  And dirt!  Oh, Lulie, I didn't believe there was as much
dirt in all creation as there is in just one of the back streets
over here.  Galusha asked me the other day if I didn't wish I could
go into one of the houses and see how the people lived; he meant
the poor people.  I told him no, not if he ever expected me to get
anywhere else.  If the inside of one of those houses was like the
outside, I was sure and certain that I should send for a case of
soap and a hundred barrels of hot water and stay there scrubbing
the rest of my life.  And, oh, yes, I have seen the Pyramids.

Of course, you want to know how I got along on the long voyage
over.  I wrote you a few lines from Gibraltar telling you a little
about that.  I wasn't seasick a single bit.  I think it must be in
our blood, this being able to keep well and happy on salt water.
Our family has always been to sea, as far back as my great-great-
grandfather, at least, and I suppose that explains why, as soon as
I stepped aboard the steamer, I felt as if I was where I belonged.
And Galusha, of course, has traveled so much that he is a good
sailor, too.  So, no matter whether it was calm or blowy, he and I
walked decks or sat in the lee somewhere and talked of all that had
happened and of what was going to happen.  And, Lulie, I realized
over and over, as I have been realizing ever since I agreed to
marry him, what a wonderful man he is and what a happy and grateful
woman I ought to be--and am, you may be sure of that.  Every day I
make a little vow to myself that I will do my best not to make him
ashamed of me.  Of course, no matter what I did he would think it
all right, but I mean to prevent other people from being ashamed
for him.  That is, if I can, but I have so much to learn.

You should see how he is treated over here, by the very finest
people, I mean.  It seems to me that every scientist or explorer or
professor of this or that from China to London has been running
after him, all those that happen to be in this part of the world, I
mean.  And always he is just the same quiet, soft-spoken, gentle
person he was at the Cape, but it is plain to see that when it
comes to matters about his particular profession, my husband is
known and respected everywhere.  Perhaps you will think, Lulie,
that I am showing off a little when I write "my husband" like that.
Well, I shouldn't wonder if I was.  Nobody could help being proud
of him.

I had a trial the other evening.  That is, it seemed as if it would
be the greatest trial that ever I had to face and my, how I dreaded
it.  Sir Ernest Brindlecombe, an English scientist, and, so Galusha
says, a very great man, indeed, is here with his wife, and they
have known Galusha for years.  So nothing would do but we must come
to their house to dinner.  He is in the English government service
and they have a wonderful home, more like a palace than a house--
that is, what I have always supposed a palace must be like.  I felt
as if I COULDN'T go, but Galusha had accepted already, so what was
there to do?

Of course, you are wondering what I wore.  Well, as I wrote you
from Washington, I had bought a lot of new things.  The wife of
Professor Lounsbury, at the Institute, helped me pick them out, and
oh, what should I have done without her!  Galusha, of course, would
have rigged me up like the Queen of Sheba, if he had had his way.
I tried going shopping with him at first, but I had to give it up.
Every pretty dress he saw, no matter if it was about as fitting for
my age and weight as a pink lace cap would be for a cow, he wanted
to buy it right off.  If the price was high enough, that seemed to
be the only thing that counted in his mind.  I may as well say
right here, Lulie, that I have learned by this time, when he and I
do go shopping together, to carry the pocketbook myself.  In that
way we can manage to bring home something, even if it is only
enough to buy a postage stamp.

But I am wandering, as usual.  You want to know about the dinner at
the Brindlecombes'.  Well, thanks to Mrs. Lounsbury's help and
judgment, I had two dresses to pick from, two that seemed right for
such a grand affair as I was afraid this was going to be.  And I
picked out a black silk, trimmed--

(Two pages of Mrs. Bangs' letter are omitted here)

There is more of it at the top and bottom than there was to a whole
lot of evening gowns I have seen, on the steamer and in Washington,
but I can't help that.  I guess I am old-fashioned and countrified,
but it does seem to me that the place to wear a bathing suit is in
the water, especially for a person of my age.  However, it is a
real sensible and rich-looking dress, even if it is simple, and I
think you would like it.  At any rate, I put it on and Galusha got
into his dress suit, after I had helped him find the vest, and
stopped him from putting one gold stud and two pearl ones in his
shirt.  HE didn't notice, bless him, he was thinking of everything
but what he was doing at the minute, as he always is.

So, both in our best bibs and tuckers, and all taut and ready for
the sea, as father would have said, we were driven over to the
Brindlecombe house, or palace, whichever you call it.  Mr.
Brindlecombe--or Sir Ernest I suppose he should be called, although
_I_ never remembered to do it, but called him Mr. Brindlecombe the
whole evening--was a fleshy, bald-headed man, who looked the
veriest little bit like Mr. Dearborn, the Congregational minister
at Denboro, and was as pleasant and jolly as could be.  His wife
was a white-haired little lady, dressed plainly--the expensive kind
of plainness, you know--and with a diamond pin that was about as
wonderful as anything I ever saw.  And I kept thinking to myself:
"Oh, what SHALL I say to you?  What on EARTH shall we talk about?"
and not getting any answer from myself, either.

But I needn't have worried.  She was just as sweet and gentle and
every-day as any one could be, and pretty soon it came out that we
both loved flowers.  That was enough, of course, and so while Mr.
Sir Ernest and Galusha were mooning along together about
"dynasties" and "papyri" and "sphinxes" and "Ptolemies" and
"hieroglyphics" and mummies and mercy knows what, his wife and I
were having a lovely time growing roses and dahlias and lilies.
She told me a new way to keep geranium roots alive for months after
taking them up.  She learned it from her gardener and if ever I get
a chance I am going to try it.  Well, Lulie, instead of having a
dreadful time I enjoyed every minute of it, and yesterday Mrs.
Brindlecombe--Lady Brindlecombe, I suppose she really is--came and
took me to drive.  We shopped and had a glorious afternoon.  I
presume likely I said "Mercy me" and "Goodness gracious" as often
as I usually do and that they sounded funny to her.  But she said
"My word" and "Fancy" and they sounded just as funny to me.  And it
didn't make a bit of difference.

There was one thing that came from our dinner at the Brindlecombes'
which I must tell you, because it is so very like this blessed
husband of mine.  I happened to speak of Mrs. Brindlecombe's pin,
the wonderful one I just wrote about.  The very next day Galusha
came trotting in, bubbling over with mischief and mystery like the
boy he is in so many things, and handed me a jeweler's box.  When I
opened it there was a platinum brooch with a diamond in it as big--
honestly, Lulie, I believe it was as big as my thumbnail, or two
thirds as big, anyway.  This husband of mine had, so he told me,
made up his mind that nobody's wife should own a more wonderful pin
than HIS wife owned.  "Because," he said, "nobody else has such a
wonderful wife, you know.  Dear me, no.  No, indeed."

Well, I almost cried at first, and then I set about thinking how I
could get him to change the pin and do it without hurting his
feelings.  As for wearing it--why, Lulie, I would have looked like
the evening train just coming up to the depot platform.  That
diamond flashed like the Gould's Bluffs light.  The sight of it
would have made Zach Bloomer feel at home.  And when I found out
what it cost!  My soul and body!  Well, I used all the brains I had
and strained them a little, I'm afraid, but at last I made him
understand that perhaps something a tiny bit smaller would look,
when I wore it in the front of my dress, a little less like a
bonfire on a hill and we went back to the jewelry store together.
The upshot of it was that I have a brooch--lots smaller, of course-
-and a ring, either of which is far, far too grand for a plain
woman like me, and which I shall wear only on the very stateliest
of state occasions and NEVER, I think, both at the same time, and I
saved Galusha a good many dollars besides.

So, you see, Lulie, that he is the same impractical, absent-minded,
dear little man he was down there in East Wellmouth, even though he
is such a famous scientist and discoverer.  I think I got the best
salve for my conscience from knowing that, otherwise I should
always feel that I never should have let him marry me.  In most
respects I am not a bit the wife he should have, but I hope I am of
some use in his practical affairs and that at last I can keep him
from being imposed upon.  I try.  For instance, on the steamer his
cap blew overboard.  I wish you could have seen the cap the ship's
steward sold him.  The thing he bought at Ras Beebe's store was
stylish and subdued compared to it.  And I wish you could have seen
that steward when I got through talking to him.  Every day smooth-
talking scamps, who know him by reputation, come with schemes for
getting him to invest in something, or with pitiful tales about
being Americans stranded far away from home.  I take care of these
sharks and they don't bite me, not often.  I told one shabby, red-
nosed rascal yesterday that, so far as he was concerned, no doubt
it was tough to be stranded with no way of getting to the States,
as he called them; but that I hadn't heard yet how the States felt
about it.  So I help Galusha with money matters and see that he
dresses as he should and eats what and when he should, and try,
with Professor King, his chief assistant with the expedition, to
keep his mind from worry about little things.  He seems very happy
and I certainly mean to keep him so, if I can.

We talk about you and Nelson and Captain Jethro every day.  The
news in your last letter, the one we found at Gibraltar, was
perfectly splendid.  So you are to be married in June.  And Galusha
and I can't come to your wedding; that is a shame.  By the time we
get back you will be so long settled in the cottage at the radio
station that it won't seem new at all to you.  But it will be very
new to us and we shall just love to see it and the new furniture
and your presents and everything.  We both think your father's way
of taking it perfectly splendid.  I am glad he still won't have a
word to say to Marietta Hoag or her crowd of simpletons.  Galusha
says to tell your father that he must not feel in the least obliged
to him for his help in exposing Marietta as a cheat.  He says it
was very good fun, really, and didn't amount to much, anyway.  You
and I know it did, of course, but he always talks that way about
anything he does.  And your thanks and Captain Jethro's pleased him
very much.

Primmie writes that . . .

(A page omitted.  See Primmie's letter.)

Please keep an eye on her and see that she doesn't set fire to the
house or feed the corn to the cat and the liver to the hens, or
some such foolishness.  And don't let her talk you deaf, dumb and
blind.

There! this letter is so long that I think it will have to go in a
trunk, by express or freight or something.  One week more and we
start for upper Egypt, by water, up the Nile, at first, then on by
automobiles.  Yes, little American automobiles.  Galusha says we
shall use camels very little, for which I say "Hurrah, hurrah!"  I
cannot see myself navigating a camel--not for long, and it IS such
a high perch to fall from.  Our love to you and Nelson and to your
father.  And oh, so very much to yourself.  And we DO wish we might
come to your wedding.  We shall be there in spirit--and that
doesn't mean Marietta's kind of spirits, either.

Your affectionate friend,

MARTHA BANGS.


(A letter from Miss Primrose Cash to Mrs. Galusha Bangs.)


East Wellmouth, Massachusetts,
United States of America.  January seventh.

DEAR MRS. MARTHA:

I take my pen in hand to write that I am first rate and fine and
dandy and hope you and Mr. Galusha are the same, although I am
homesick for the sight of you and hope you ain't.  I mean homesick.
By this time I calculate you must be somewheres over in Egypt or
Greek or China or land knows where.  I am sending this letter to
the address you give me and if you don't get it before you get
there you will then, I hope and trust.  And I hope, too, you had a
good voyage and was not washed overboard or seasick like Captain
Ephraim Small's son, Frankie D., who had it happen to him up on the
fish banks, you remember.  I mean the washing overboard happened to
him for, of course, I don't know whether he was seasick or not,
though I presume likely, for I always am, no matter if it's carm as
a milpond, but anyhow they never found his body, poor soul.  I
presume likely you want to hear the news from around here at East
Wellmouth.  Well, there ain't none, but I will try and tell all
there is that I can think of.  The hens are well and Lucy Larkum is
fine and dandy and appytite, my savin' soul.  I tell him he will
eat me out of house and home, though I realize it ain't neither of
them mine, but yours, Mrs. Martha.  Captain Jethro is doing fine.
For a spell after the seants where your husband made a fool out of
Maryetter Hoag and Raish Pulcifer to thank the Lord, he was reel
kind of feeble and Lulie and me and Zach was worried.  But he is
swell now and all hands is talking about his making up with Nelse
Howard and agreeing for him and Lulie to get married and live over
to the Radyo stashun pretty soon I presume likely, for the weding
is to be held in June so Zach says.  At first go off, Captain Jeth
he calculated maybe he would heave up, I mean his job tending
light, and go live along with them, but after he got feeling better
he said he wouldent but would stick to the ship and keep on the
course long as he could stay aflote.  That's what Zach says he said
and I tell you I am mity glad, because if I was Lulie and Nelse I
wouldent want anybody even if it was my own father coming to live
along with me and bossing things, because Captain Jeth couldent no
more stop bossing than he could stop pulling his whiskers and he
won't never stop that long as he ain't parulised.  So he will live
here along with Zach and them two will tend light and Lulie can
come over and see her pa every little spell and they can telyfone
back and forth between times.  And she and Nelse have been up to
Boston to pick out fernichure and ain't they enjoying it, my lord
of isryel.  Lulie is about as loony over getting married as ever I
see anybody unless it was you and Mr. Bangs, Mrs. Martha.  I seen
Raish Pulcifer down street yesterday and he said give you his love
when I wrote.  I told him I guessed likely you could get along
without any special love of his and he said never mind I could keep
it myself then.  I told him I could get along without it a
considerable sight bettern I could with it.  He is as sassy and
fresh as ever and more so to on account of Mr. Cabot paying him so
much money for his stock.  And the new hotel is going to be bilt
over on the land by the Crick and all hands says it's going to be
the best in the state.  Raish has got a whole new rigout of clothes
and goes struting around as if everything was due to his smartness.
Zach says Raish Pulcifer is running for the job of first mate to
the Allmighty but he don't hardly calculate he will be elected.
Maryetter Hoag is going to heave up speritulism so Tamson Black
told me she heard and going to help in a millunary store over to
Onset next summer.  Maybe it's so and maybe it ain't, because
Tamson is such an awful liar you can't depend on nothing she says.
Zach says if an eel tried to follow one of Tamson's yarns he would
get his backboan in such a snarl it would choak him to death.  And
Zach says he calculates Maryetter will take little Cherry Blossom
in silent partener.  Zach comes over to see me sometimes nights
after supper and we set in the kitchen and talk and talk about you
and Mr. Galusha mostly, but about Lulie and Nelse and Captain Jeth,
too, and about everybody else we happen to run afoul of or that
comes handy.  Zach is real good company, although he does call me
Posy and Pink and Geranyum and dear land knows what and keeps his
talk agoing so nobody else can't scarcely get a word in between
breaths.  He says tell you that he will keep a weather eye on me
and see that I didn't get the lockjor nor swallow my mouthorgan nor
nothing.  I tell him nobody could get lockjor where he was on
account of watching how he keeps his own jor agoing.  He means well
but he is kind of ignorant Zach is.  Speaking of weather reminds me
that the northeast gale we had last week blowed the trellis off the
back part of the house and ripped the gutter off the starboard side
of the barn.  I had Jim Fletcher put it on again and he charged me
three dollars, the old skin.  I ain't paid him yet and he can
whisle for his money till he whisles one dollar off the bill
anyhow.  There, Mrs. Martha, I have got to stop.  Luce is around
screeching and carrying on for his dinner till you would think he
hadent had anything for a month instead of only since breakfast.  I
will write again pretty soon.  Lots of love to you and Mr. Bangs
and do tell me when you go to ride on a camel.  That would be some
sight, I will say, and Zach he says so, too, but he bets you can do
it if you set out to and so do I.  Anyhow, you can if Mr. Galusha
skippers the cruise because that man can do anything.  And to think
that I used to calculate he had the dropsy or was a undertaker or a
plain fool or something.  Well, you can't never tell by a person's
looks, can you, Mrs. Martha.  Zach says so, too.

Yours truly,

PRIMROSE CASH.

P.S.  Have you seen Mr. Bangs dig up any mummies yet?  How he can
do it and keep out of jale, my saving soul, I don't know.  To say
nothing of maybe catching whatever it was they died of.

P.S.  Won't you please try and see if you can't have a tintype took
when you ride the camel and send me one?


(Extracts from a letter from Mr. Galusha Bangs to Mr. Augustus
Cabot.)


. . . And so, as you see, Cousin Gussie, we are getting on well
with the work of preparation and shall be ready to leave soon.  Our
excavating this season will be but preliminary, of course owing to
our late start.  I am enjoying it all immensely and it is
wonderfully exhilarating and inspiring to be back once more in the
field.  But my greatest inspiration is my wife.  She is a
remarkable woman.  A most extraordinary woman, I assure you.  How
in the world I managed to exist without her companionship and
guidance and amazingly practical help all these years I cannot
imagine.  And I did not really exist, of course, I merely blundered
along.  She is--well, I really despair of telling you how wonderful
she is.  And when I think how much of my present happiness I owe to
you, Cousin Gussie, I . . .

             *      *      *      *      *      *      *

But the greatest miracle, the miraculousness--I don't know there is
such a word, but there should be--of which sets me wondering
continually, is that she should have been willing to marry an odd,
inconsequential sort of stick like me.  And I find myself saying
over and over:  "WHAT have I ever done to deserve it? . . ."


Mr. Cabot was reading the letter from which these extracts were
made to a relative, a Miss Deborah Cabot, known to him and the
family as "Third Cousin Deborah."  At this point in the reading he
looked up and laughed.

"By Jove!" he exclaimed.  "Isn't that characteristic?  Isn't that
like him?  Well, I told him once that he was magnificent.  And he
is, not as I meant it then, but literally."

Third Cousin Deborah sniffed through her thin nostrils.  "Well,
perhaps," she admitted, "but such a performance as this marriage of
his is a little too much.  _I_ can't understand him, Augustus.  I
confess he is quite beyond ME."

Cabot smiled.  "In many things--and possibly the things that count
most, after all, Deborah," he observed, "I have come to the
conclusion that old Galusha is far beyond the majority of us."








*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, GALUSHA THE MAGNIFICENT ***

This file should be named galus10.txt or galus10.zip
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, galus11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, galus10a.txt

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.

Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg

These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).


Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03

Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):

eBooks Year Month

    1  1971 July
   10  1991 January
  100  1994 January
 1000  1997 August
 1500  1998 October
 2000  1999 December
 2500  2000 December
 3000  2001 November
 4000  2001 October/November
 6000  2002 December*
 9000  2003 November*
10000  2004 January*


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.

We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.

As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.

In answer to various questions we have received on this:

We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.

While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.

International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.

Donations by check or money order may be sent to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109

Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information online at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*